I suspect most readers had the same reaction as Karen and Bob when Lisa showed up with yet another medallion. Mostly SW.
Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
“I think I see,” Lisa said cautiously, gazing at the calculations filling the page. “But won’t the magic dissipate?” She was an attractive woman with slim figure, straight, black hair, and a face dominated by striking, crystal green eyes, which currently reflected her uncertain skepticism.
“Not at all,” Gregor replied, his arms moving excitedly, then jabbing vaguely at the last few lines. “That’s the beauty of the artifact matrix - the magic is crystallized. Most efficient form. And permanent. As long as the lattice isn’t overstressed, it continues indefinitely.” He looked at her severely over a hawk-like nose. “And knowing some of the games you play, I don’t issue the warning about overdoing it lightly.” His face warmed again, testament to rapid mood swings which took some getting used to. “The trick is finding the correct matrix, unique to each spell.”
“And you think you’ve isolated the patterns for size control?” she asked, still skeptical, but allowing her obvious excitement to show.
“Well, I don’t like to boast ...”
“Since when?” she interrupted, smiling.
He struck a pose after smoothing his unruly brown hair, nose directed to the ceiling ala Barrymore (John - to avoid possible confusion amongst readers).
“All right. I do like to boast. Tragic flaw.”
“Among others,” she added dryly.
“You wound me,” he protested. “Is this the respect you show your mentor, your confidante? The man who saved you from a second childhood ...” His eyes flashed mischievously. “By the way, any problems after your sojourn in the nursery?”
Lisa squirmed, in more than mental discomfort. “At least the diaper rash has cleared up.” She looked appreciatively at her familiar clothes of comfortable jeans and shirt, not to mention the small breasts pushing the latter out. She had always felt a bit short-changed by her bust size, but after spending a week without boobs, they looked darn good.
“You were lucky Karen was able to pull herself out of that mess.”
“You COULD have changed us back,” she insisted, giving him a gentle kick.
“No good. Had to come from within. Best in the end. All’s well that ends in love’s labor not lost,” he rambled blithely, before regarding her carefully. “And speaking of lost love. Didn’t work for you, did it?”
She squirmed again, averting her eyes. “No.”
“Feared as much. Too powerful a spell. Or it wasn’t from the spell, eh?”
No answer.
“Never mind. Funny thing, love. Infinitely adaptable.”
“Can we get back on subject?” she asked brusquely.
“What subject?” he returned, puzzled.
“Your medallion,” she shouted, exasperated. “Gregor, you’re the worst organized master sorcerer I’ve ever seen.”
“No respect,” he muttered. “I knew I should have taken Callista on as a pupil. You should see the way she idolizes me. Why, at the last Institute party ...”
“Uh, Gregor. I was at that party, remember? And I talked with Callista.”
“Did you?” He looked abashed. “Well, in that case, never mind. She hides her feelings well, you know. Now, if you could just stop talking about my personal life for a few minutes, we can get back to size control. Where were we when you got us sidetracked? Oh, yes. Unlimited power at your fingertips, literally. No potions, no incantations. Interested?”
“You know I am.”
“Yes,” he admitted, smiling conspiratorially. “But it’s required. Informed consent. Purely pro forma. Knew I could count on you. Just like whosit or thingummy ... what were their names again?”
“Uh ...”
“No matter. You can tell me later.” He became stern again. “I do wish you’d stop digressing. Focus, focus, fo ............ Did Callista happen to say anything about me?”
“Gregor, focus, remember?”
“On what? Oh, yes. Right you are. Of course, investing an artifact like this requires considerable sacrifice.”
She nodded. “The loss of your powers for an indefinite period, not less than a full lunar cycle,” she recited from memory.
“Well, the loss of YOUR powers to be more exact.”
“What?” she yelled.
“You do want it attuned to your aura, don’t you? You keep saying you want your own artifact - one you create.”
“Yes, but ...”
“And I couldn’t possibly. Too many responsibilities. Besides, good learning experience for you. About time you were in on an amulet induction.”
“I, um ...”
“Good, it’s decided. I’ve already had the matrix created.” He held up a gleaming pendant: gold chain, pentagonal framework of gold and silver with a perfect blue sapphire at the center. Etched lines in the metal seemed to radiate and return to the stone in a repeating pattern, each a smaller version of the one bounding it.
“It’s beautiful,” she breathed admiringly.
“Yes,” he agreed. “Eadil does very good work.”
“Why a sapphire?” she asked curiously.
“Ah!” He leaned forward mysteriously to whisper. “Because I like sapphires.”
“Should have known,” she grimaced.
“Of course, it’s my matrix design that’s the key. If it works, you should be able ...”
“Wait a minute. If?”
He waved her objections aside. “My theory is flawless, as always. I use ‘if’ as a convenience for discussion.”
“It’s not your powers at risk,” she grumbled. “And if your lattice is wrong?”
“You lose your powers - temporarily I stress - for nothing. Except the advancement of knowledge,” he added solemnly.
“That isn’t very reassuring.”
“And if successful,” he continued, his tenor now seductively smooth. “You have a powerful and virtually limitless artifact that satisfies your life-long fantasies.”
She smiled, won over. “You do have a way of putting things.”
“Splendid! Let’s get started.”
Lisa’s smile widened, catching his attention.
“What is it?” he asked, struck by her thoughtful expression.
“Just imagining what Karen’s going to say,” she laughed.
................................................................................................................................................ ...
“Not ANOTHER medallion!” Karen exclaimed loudly, drawing several quick stares. She continued more discreetly, “Haven’t we had enough of those for a while?”
Karen Rhodes spoke feelingly, as only someone who has been on the bad side of an out of control magic medallion can. She was a pretty, full-figured woman with auburn hair and blue eyes, dressed for work in a gray and blue business jacket and skirt over white shirt and dark hose. She crossed her legs and swung a foot nervously, dangling her low heeled shoe precariously.
Several weeks earlier, her fairly established (we won’t say dull) life had been overturned by Lisa’s revelations. First, that the magic studies she had pursued and studied since college had reached a level Karen had never even guessed at, allowing Lisa to shrink her friend to child size - much to everyone’s delight it had turned out, not least Karen’s husband, Bob. Second, that Lisa wanted to reestablish the physical intimacy she and Karen had shared while in college. Karen had resisted very briefly, quickly succumbing to Lisa’s passion and her own desires, both helped considerably by a little aphrodisiac side spell Lisa had included. The eventual result had been a remarkable series of threesomes between a tiny Karen, a shrinking Bob, and a comparably amazonian Lisa. the new relationships persisted, even through their recent age-changing misadventures.
It was during this period that Karen felt her first doubts about Lisa. In a fit of childish jealousy, Lisa had cast a powerful love spell between herself and Bob, only to find she couldn’t reverse it. (Even if she wanted to - an uncertainty that nagged Karen.) Karen had expected some emotional complications from their relationship, but while she saw no problems in her own dual affections for her husband and her old friend, she found herself struggling to accept the same between them. The resulting tension, and her own jealousy, had threatened the inherently brittle stability of any love triangle, even one freely chosen. She had held a long conversation with Bob regarding all this during the week, and resolved that she needed to intervene. Unfortunately, Lisa had been mysteriously absent all week, and Karen had gratefully seized upon her unexpected call to meet for lunch on Friday to announce her decision.
Which finally brings us back to ...
“Not just any medallion,” Lisa assured her, twirling it and letting the lights flash dazzlingly off the polished metal and sapphire. “Wait ‘til I show you. It’s unbelievable.”
“Lisa ...” Karen wanted to change to her pressing subject.
“Watch the hostess,” Lisa demanded, unobtrusively fingering the medallion.
The woman in question was a statuesque blond, possibly chosen for just that reason. She wore an off the shoulder peasant’s blouse to fit the Mexican restaurant’s motif, her shoulders and upper chest exposed, and her brightly colored skirt sweeping in long folds to her ankles, still visible above rather incongruous high heels. She was joking with a relatively short, black-haired waitress about her own age, who wore a short, dark skirt and a simple white shirt, the latter tight enough to emphasize sizable breasts. Lisa and Karen sat at one of the few tables that provided a full figure view of them both.
As Karen watched, the hostess began to lose her height advantage, her skirt hem moving lower until it obscured her feet and began to settle on the ground. The woman shrugged as the blouse began to shift on shrinking shoulders, then had to catch at the sleeves and pull them back up as they threatened a more dramatic slip. Soon she was on a level with her petite colleague, her hand resting on her puffed sleeves to secure her loose top, with neither of them seeming to notice anything wrong.
“Wow,” Karen admitted.
“You ain’t seen nothin’,” Lisa boasted. “Keep watching.”
Suddenly, the hostess found herself looking up into her friend’s face. The now taller waitress shifted as she felt her skirt waist tighten, but managed to adjust the band to ease the pressure. As she did, the skirt moved from just above the knees, to mid thigh, then upper thigh as her legs lengthened, and became skin tight around her increasingly massive lower body. Her shirt pulled out of her waist, stretched dangerously by a now truly imposing bustline, leaving her with a crop top appearance. Unconsciously, she lifted a foot to rub at her surprisingly uncomfortable shoes.
Lisa smiled in satisfaction, stopping the changes with the hostess now about eye level with her six-foot-something friend’s massive breasts. They simply changed positions slightly to maintain eye contact.
“Lisa! What if somebody sees them?” Karen asked nervously. She had initially been spellbound watching the opposing transformations, but now woke up to how odd the pair appeared in their ill-fitting clothes.
The question was answered as a man and woman entered the restaurant, the waitress taking their arrival as a cue to depart. She tugged at her shirt in a vain attempt to cover her partially bare tummy, and strode (her legs were too long for much else) away stiffly in her pinching shoes. The man’s jaw dropped, much to his girlfriend’s annoyance, as he watched the amazon depart, her clearly outlined hips and ass swinging, and her expanded figure threatening to tear her clothes with every step.
The hostess, meanwhile, flashed her usual smile of greeting, but did a quick double take as she found herself looking up so far at both the new guests, especially someone she had initially assumed to be an average sized woman. She recovered and led them towards a table, but not before tripping on her dragging skirt and having to clutch once more at her slipping top. This also drew an appreciative glance from the man as she seated them, the loose top exposing more cleavage than intended. She stumbled back to her desk, finally hiking her skirt to keep from tangling her feet.
“Gregor is a genius,” Lisa murmured.
They both turned their eyes back to the waitress, and found they weren’t alone - every guy within sight was drooling over the statuesque woman in her clinging clothes as she bent over to clear a table, her stressed skirt barely covering her behind. They stared in appreciation and surprise: how the hell had they missed her before?
“Lisa,” Karen whispered urgently. “People are gonna notice.”
“Yeah, I’ll bet she makes double or triple her usual tips,” Lisa smiled in satisfaction, also enjoying the view. “At least from men. Or certain women. Shall I call her over and see if that shirt can handle another couple of inches?”
“Lisa!” Karen reproved her (but didn’t actually say no).
“Don’t worry. I’ve been practicing, and this thing is attuned to me. As long as I concentrate on them, they have a sort of glamour that keeps them or anyone who knows them from freaking out. As for the rest of us, it’s a party. Enjoy.”
Karen found herself doing just that, despite her misgivings, especially as the hostess seated another couple near their table. Karen found she could look right down the woman’s now baggy neckline and loose bra to her small breasts. Perhaps also noticing, an annoyed and embarrassed look came over the blonde’s face, and she readjusted her blouse more vigorously, but still to little avail. It was almost like it didn’t fit anymore.
“Are you sure she doesn’t notice?” Karen asked, still nervous.
“Oh, she knows something’s wrong, but can’t tell quite what it is,” Lisa answered confidently. This works just like the age medallion, and you know how hard it could be to tell when you were changed by that.”
Karen nodded. She knew all too well.
“Here, I’ll show you,” Lisa added helpfully, concentrating for several seconds.
Karen waited. “Well?” she finally asked.
“Well what?” Lisa smiled mysteriously.
“What are you gonna show me?” No response. Karen squirmed in her chair, trying to get more comfortable, and was surprised by the clunking sound as her shoes fell off.
“Hey,” she complained. “What ... oh.” Realization set in as she looked across, and yes - up - into Lisa’s smug face. Looking back down quickly confirmed her suspicions. Her billowing jacket looked ludicrous on her, the sleeves half covering her hands. The abundant fabric of her oversize shirt lay wrinkled on her small lap.
“Wow again,” Karen admitted dryly. “I had no idea.”
“That’s the whole idea. Surprise.”
“OK. Now what?” Karen hoped she wasn’t too conspicuous.
“Stand up,” Lisa suggested. “I want to see you better.”
“Lisa!” Karen objected, blue eyes flashing. So much for being inconspicuous.
Lisa’s own crystal green eyes never wavered. “Tell me you’re not excited, and I’ll forget about it.”
No response, which was an answer in itself.
“Come on. One look, and I’ll change you back. Please?”
Karen looked around self consciously, but no one paid her any mind. A five foot woman wasn’t so unusual to demand stares.
“Oh, all right. But change me back quick, OK? This feels funny.”
Lisa nodded. Karen took a breath and edged off her chair, discomfited by the increased distance to the floor. She caught her slipping skirt just in time (she was getting good at this) and faced Lisa defiantly in stocking feet, amazed at the now chest high table height. Lisa drank in her diminished friend’s drooping clothes, slightly wrinkled stockings, and the look of discomfort on her nervous face. Unable to resist, she stood to stare down at her and emphasize their discrepant heights. This did draw a few curious stares, increasing Karen’s discomfort.
“How’s the weather down there, Red?”
“Lisa,” Karen protested, looking around fearfully. “Come on. You promised.” She felt like a kid arguing with her mother.
“’Kay,” Lisa agreed reluctantly. “It’s getting, um, harder to concentrate anyway.” Her stiff nipples testified as to why.
They sat back down, and Karen felt a brief tingle, suddenly finding herself eye level again with her smiling companion. She looked around, breathing a sigh of relief at again seeing no stares or looks of shock. Apparently, nobody but Karen and Lisa had even noticed the extraordinary events.
Or so it seemed.
Spotting the earlier subjects, Karen thought at first that Lisa had restored the hostess and waitress as well. However, a second look revealed the latter’s skirt was still mid thigh level.
“Yeah,” Lisa said, as though reading her thoughts. “I thought I’d leave her an extra few inches as long as we’re here. A shame to hide legs like those, and she’s not so tall that people will figure out what’s wrong.” She took a deep breath. “I think I did a good job keeping big changes like that hidden from ‘em. I mean, I love seeing people’s reactions when they shrink, but it’s a little hard to get away with a bunch of screaming three feet tall and half-naked women in a crowded restaurant.” A smile. “Not that it stops me from dreaming about it. Still, pretty cool, huh?”
“Amazing,” Karen admitted. “I didn’t notice at all when it happened, and you’d think I’d be an expert at stealth magic after the last few weeks. Where did you get it?”
“Made it,” she answered dreamily, tracing her finger lovingly along its gleaming metal, before changing her tone. “”My magic, anyway. Gregor actually designed it. He discovered the size changing matrix, but the magic’s all mine, even if it did drain me completely,” she finished proudly, though a bit ruefully. To emphasize her point, she snapped her fingers. “Nothing. No intrinsic magic ‘til who knows when - probably at least a couple of full moons.” She held up the necklace. “But who cares? I’ve got this, and it can do more than I ever could. Sure beats potions, huh?”
Karen watched the jewel flash as though hypnotized.
“I’m impressed,” she admitted. “So that’s what you’ve been doing all week.”
“Yup. My first medallion. Or at least the first one I’ve made.” A pause. “Well, helped make, anyway.”
“So,” Karen asked, pretending indifference. “Can anyone use it?”
Lisa laughed, guessing her real motives.
“Yes, Karen, you could use it. Works pretty much like the age medallion. The better your magic capabilities, the more you can do and the better it works. But nobody can work it as well as me. Since it’s an extension of my magic, I get all kinds of bonuses.” She paused teasingly.
“OK,” Karen urged. “I’ll bite. Like what?”
“You know, Karen,” Lisa said musingly, as though she hadn’t heard. “I’ve always been a bit jealous of your wonderful boobs.”
Karen crossed her arms across her chest self consciously.
“Lisa?”
“I wish I could borrow ‘em to see what it’s like. I’ve always been so small up top. Hey!” Lisa’s face lit up in mock surprise. “Wait a minute - maybe I can!”
She reached out to lightly touch Karen’s arm, producing another tingle beneath the skin. At first, Karen thought that nothing had happened, but then, she became aware of movement beneath her shirt. In shock, Karen abruptly felt her large breasts begin to dwindle beneath her protective arms.
“What the ...?” she gasped, looking down at her deflating blouse.
Lisa only smiled, and Karen now noticed that her friend’s chest seemed more prominent than she remembered. Much more prominent. Even as she watched, it swelled impressively, straining the buttons on her shirt.
“Whoa,” Lisa commented wryly, glancing at her new figure. “Now that’s what I call a Wonderbra.” She pretended concern over Karen’s shrinking bustline. “What’s the matter, Karen? My joke fall FLAT?”
Karen felt the last of her once impressive breasts recede to mere bumps, and watched as Lisa’s grew to unrecognizable size, gaps appearing between her stressed shirt buttons.
“Lisa!” she hissed. “You give ... um ... those back right now!” She patted herself in disbelief, feeling only surprisingly erect nipples flat against her chest. Deep down, through her show of anger, she realized she actually found this exciting as well.
“Aw, come on,” Lisa teased. “I only want to borrow ‘em. Won’t Bob be surprised?” She thrust out her prodigious chest provocatively. “I feel like I should change my name to Candi or something.”
“You ... boob rustler. When I ...” Karen started, but was interrupted as their waitress stopped at the table with their check. Lisa grabbed for it (the least she could do, she thought, after her teasing), accidentally brushing the woman’s arm. Karen saw a look of surprise and alarm pass across her newly busty friend’s face.
Sure enough, the server’s blouse deflated slowly, and Lisa’s breasts expanded yet again, forcing one button open. In near panic, Lisa gave the now underendowed woman a credit card, desperate to get her away before the transfer could complete.
The waitress, unable to ignore Lisa’s cartoon-like proportions, shook her head, surprised she hadn’t noticed such a ridiculous figure immediately. “Implants!” she thought disdainfully, before casting an involuntary glance at her own modest chest for reassurance. She did a quick double take at her flat front - god, this blouse really made her breasts look small. Or maybe it was just relative after seeing those whoppers. She couldn’t imagine walking around with breasts that big.
Apparently, Lisa couldn’t either. She was waving her hands in distress, causing her newfound abundance to jiggle dramatically, and threatening to finish off her remaining buttons. “Oh shit,” she mouthed silently.
“Need to get something off your chest?” Karen asked archly.
“OK,” Lisa said, more to herself. “Don’t panic. Let me just think of the counterspell.” She closed her eyes a few seconds in concentration. “Right.” She opened them and reached to take Karen’s hand.
“Oh no,” Karen said, snatching her hand away while laughing. “I’ve just realized how light and free I feel.” She squared her shoulders. “I could get used to this. Besides, I want to see if you can keep your balance when you try to wobble out of here.”
Another button popped, revealing a severely strained bra, creamy breasts spilling over all sides of the absurdly overfilled cups. Lisa grabbed at her separating shirt desperately.
“Karen, what are you ...” Panicked look. “Damn! There goes another button.”
“So,” Karen kept carefully out of reach. “Some kind of transfer spell, huh? That’s different.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Lisa admitted. “I originally thought about it for gradually shrinking someone by touch, then realized I could use it for ... other transfers.” Now it was Lisa pleading. “Come on, Karen. Please? This bra is killing me.”
“Well ...” Karen stalled, pretending contemplation. “Bob would probably miss them. All right.” She reached out and took Lisa’s hand, triggering another jolt. To both their relief, Karen’s familiar proportions quickly returned. Lisa remained much larger than normal, but no longer impossibly so. She was barely able to rebutton her shirt over a still strangely unfamiliar jutting profile.
At last, the waitress returned with the card. She tried to keep her eyes away from Lisa’s absurd bust, then looked puzzled as she noticed it wasn’t nearly as large as she thought. Strange day. Just like she had at first thought Sharon seemed a foot taller than usual when they passed each other at the kitchen earlier. Oh well.
Lisa deliberately brushed her hand in taking it the card, breathing a sigh of relief as both sets of breasts began to return to normal.
“Thanks,” Lisa breathed.
“Thank you.” The woman was puzzled by her evident gratitude, but forgot immediately as she turned to take care of another table.
Lisa examined herself in relief, especially her chest. Comparatively speaking, her breasts looked smaller than ever right now. This would ordinarily feed her insecurity about her figure, but she’d never been so happy to see her lack of decolletage.
“OK,” Lisa admitted. “Maybe that one didn’t work out quite the way I planned.”
“Total bust,” Karen agreed, managing to keep a straight face.
“Ouch.” Lisa winced as she smoothed her shirt.
“But a lot of fun,” Karen continued. “And a lot more dramatic than having tea stir itself. At least things are never dull with you around.”
Lisa seemed relieved.
“Really? You didn’t mind?”
“Maybe a little,” Karen admitted. “But I guess a lot of the fun in this stuff is sorta living near the edge. I mean, most people never think of shrinking, and would hate to even try it. Now that I have, I’d never want to give it up, even if I have ended up in some pretty embarrassing situations the last few weeks. I admit, I never even thought about swapping boobs, and it felt really weird. But there’s that underlying shock and loss of control that makes it exciting. We’re just lucky we have each other to play with - I’m not sure I could get into this with anyone else.” She looked at Lisa wryly. “Height transfer, huh? Still into the giantess side, I see.”
Lisa took her hand, this time without any tricks.
“You didn’t seem to mind that first weekend.”
Karen blushed. “Well, anyone’s a giant when you’re two feet tall,” she said defensively.
“Admit it,” Lisa persisted. “Two sides of the same coin. Haven’t you ever wondered what it would be like to tower over Bob? Have him at your mercy?” She then added in a barely audible voice, “I know I have.”
To be honest, the thought gave Karen a warm feeling between her legs, but she pretended disinterest. “Maybe. But I like Bob big. Really big, if you know what I mean.”
They both laughed.
“And speaking of Bob,” Karen finally continued, suddenly becoming very serious. “He and I have been talking. About all of us.”
Uh oh, Lisa thought, sobering up immediately. The last few weeks had been as much a revelation to her as to Karen. Rekindling the old physical relationship with her friend had been a dream come true. Their intimacy seemed as warm and natural as it had in college. And Bob … well, Bob had been an unexpectedly intense bonus. Even now, she wasn’t sure just how strong her feelings had been before the love spell, but deep down, she was afraid the answer was one Karen wouldn’t like. In any case, the feelings were achingly powerful now, even if forced into full flower magically.
Lisa had come to realize what it was that kept drawing her back to Karen. After all, she had many relationships after college, with both men and women, but none had been as satisfying. She had enjoyed the occasional weekend afternoon or dinner with Karen and Bob, or the casual meetings for coffee with Karen stolen during the week, more than her private relationships or lovers, and eventually realized it was because she was already in love - with Karen, at least. Once she admitted her feelings, she understood why the sex had seemed so much better, and why she couldn’t forget about them. Sex was inherently better when you were in love, and the giggling, relaxed sessions they had enjoyed as students, while spinning fantasies for each other, and tentatively exploring each other’s body, had been a result of just that.
Sex with Bob had been better than with any other man in Lisa’s experience, and she recognized the same cause. Bob was good, but she liked being with him so much now that it hardly mattered. It had satisfied her in a way she had never even knew she wanted, and she desperately wanted to keep those feelings - with both of them. Unfortunately, she recognized it was hopeless - how could you fall in love with a married couple? - and knew the problems it must be causing. She figured her juvenile attempts to get Bob away from Karen might precipitate a crisis, and now it had arrived.
“Oh?” she finally asked casually, taking a drink of water for her suddenly dry mouth.
“Be honest with me, Lisa.” Karen leaned forward and fixed her eyes intensely. “Did you fall in love with Bob before the spell?”
A leaden weight materialized in Lisa’s stomach as she studied her napkin.
“M … maybe,” she finally admitted, looking up. “I think, maybe, yes.” She could feel her hopes die at Karen’s set, expressionless face. “I’m sorry, Kari. I really didn’t know when I started all this.”
Karen took a deep breath.
“That will make this easier.” She waited a few seconds, as though still unsure whether or not to proceed as Lisa squirmed. “You know we can’t go on like this.”
The weight in her stomach grew. “I know.” Eyes fixed on the table again as she twisted the napkin. “I understand.”
“Good.” Karen sat back. “So when do you want to move in?”
Lisa’s stomach flipped, as did the napkin as she threw her hands up in shock.
“What?” she cried in disbelief, searching Karen’s face for signs of a joke.
“Look, Lees,” Karen continued quickly, as though afraid she’d regret herself. “No promises, OK? I don’t have a clue how, or if, this is gonna work. And I’m not saying I won’t have lapses, or get angry or jealous sometimes, but geez, we are adults right?” A smile. “At least this week.” They both laughed, though Lisa did so with tears in her eyes. “You and Bob are my best friends - there’s gotta be a way we can do this. And I know what it’s like to be in love with Bob. Pretty nice, huh?”
Lisa nodded, happily speechless.
“And Bob still likes you. A lot.”
“Even after I …?”
“Yeah. Even after all that. Took me a while to get it out of him, but hey, he’s a guy - sometimes talking is extra. But you’ll find that out. We realized our lives would never be the same with a couple of apprentice witches going at it, but we also agreed we’ve never had a more wonderful few weeks.” Now it was Karen reaching to hold Lisa’s hand. “We love you, Lisa.”
Lisa shook slightly, crying more openly, and squeezed Karen’s hand.
“Bob only asked one thing. Could he occasionally wake up on a Saturday and not find one of shrinking or regressing or levitating or whatever. He thinks a normal weekend once in a while would be necessary break.”
Lisa laughed and cried, merely nodding her head.
“He also worried this could put a new ‘M’ in PMS.” Karen paused. “Don’t worry - I whacked him with a pillow.” A crafty expression came over her face. “But it gave me an idea.” She leaned forward to whisper in Lisa’s ear. Lisa’s eyes went wide.
“I … I don’t know. I think I could get hold of the right spell.” As Lisa considered further, she also began to smile. That would certainly alter their threesome.
“Something to look forward to,” Karen decided. “If you’re interested. In the whole deal.”
Lisa stood to hug Karen unabashedly, her tears still marking her face. “Thank you,” was all she could think to say.
“I’ll take that as a yes.”
In case there was any doubt, Lisa sat back down, her head nodding vigorously.
“Good,” Karen said, relieved and frightened at the same time. “If we still feel the same way, and manage not to kill each other, we can talk about what we want to do long term. Besides,” she indicated the medallion. “You’ve been neglecting my studies. How am I gonna learn more advanced magic if I only see you a few times a month? Geez, you’ll have more medallions than an Olympic star while I’m still mixing my first potions.”
“When … I mean, should I …” Lisa asked nervously.
“Move in?” Karen finished for her, for once seeming to read her friend’s thoughts instead of the other way around. “Tonight, if you want. We thought we’d celebrate. But I’ll warn you - Bob’s cooking.”
“I’d like to risk it,” Lisa laughed, then wiped her eyes, finally noticing the stares their scene had drawn. “I wish there was something I could do to show you ....” Her eyes lit up, and she lifted the medallion over her head and held it out. “Here. Take this.”
Karen started to protest.
“No, really,” Lisa insisted. “I want you to practice with it this afternoon. I’m gonna be busy. Packing.” She laughed and bounced in her seat. “I can’t believe I just said that. Thank you again, Karen.”
Karen hesitated, though the extent of her temptation was made plain by her unconscious extension of her hand.
“How does it work?” she asked cautiously.
“Standard operation. Concentration and visualization. Don’t try anything too drastic ‘til you’re sure you can keep your subject unaware. But the way you picked up on the age medallion, I bet that won’t be a problem.” She looked around. “Here, try a test. Cut that waitress I changed back down to size.”
Karen’s curiosity and excitement overcame her inhibitions, and she accepted the artifact, being careful not to otherwise touch Lisa’s skin during the exchange (after their earlier near disaster with the time medallion). She held it gingerly, trying to sense the magic within it, the pendant’s aura fairly pulsating with power. Soon, she could almost sense the patterns of its energy and the slow flow of the contained magic. She looked around and spotted the waitress at the checkout, running a credit card through. Concentrating, she imagined the woman growing smaller.
And she did.
A little too fast and a little too much. Her skirt dropped from mid thigh past knee level, and suddenly the woman found herself standing on tiptoe to read the electronic register. She felt her strangely loose skirt start to slip and grabbed at it, not noticing the bagginess of her shirt, or the fact that her heels slipped out of her overlarge shoes as she balanced on her toes, barely able to see over the counter. She was probably close to four feet before Karen reacted.
“Oops,” Karen gasped, immediately realizing her mistake. Instead of simply thinking smaller, she needed to visualize the shrinking woman at about her original height. She guessed five-three. Almost immediately, the tiny waitress felt a tingle, and found her sagging skirt fit securely again. Satisfied that she had rearranged it somehow to correct the problem, she relaxed from her tiptoe position - briefly wondering why she had assumed it - tucked in her shirt, and took the completed receipt back to her table.
“Very good,” Lisa commented. “Nice recovery. She looks just about right.”
“What if I missed by an inch or two?” Karen asked, worried.
“Oh, that’s right. We’ve never covered the simple negation spells. Well, don’t worry. Unless you really push hard, the effects would wear off. Eventually. Here, let me hold it a second.” She did so, closed her eyes briefly, then opened them and gave it back. “All set. All magic removed from our subjects. Now, try it out on your own, and let’s see what kind of mayhem we can manage this weekend. I’ve gotta run.”
A mysterious smile transformed Karen’s face. “See you soon,” she said brightly.
“Believe it,” Lisa answered. She stood up, and gasped - barely catching her skirt as it started to slip. She looked at Karen in disbelief, but the smile remained unchanged. Lisa sat back down, only now noticing how loose her sandals were, and that her feet were dangling above the floor. Sure enough, she had to look up into Karen’s amused face.
“No way!” she insisted.
“Way,” Karen responded triumphantly. “What goes around...”
“Gregor’s right,” Lisa decided. “You are good. That’s scary. I should have noticed something.” She squirmed a bit in her baggy clothes, noticing Karen looked awfully big. “This is weird. I don’t think I’ve ever been smaller than you.”
“Damn cute this way,” Karen leered. She leaned over to give her friend a quick kiss. “More tonight, short stuff.” She then leaned back and waited, still smiling.
“OK, so, like, change me back,” Lisa prompted.
“Sure. As soon as we get outside.”
“Karen!”
“Better hurry. Oops, too late - looks like you’re shrinking again,” Karen laughed.
Lisa felt the tingle and jumped up, now needing to drop to the floor. A passing waitress loomed above her, and she guessed she was already past the five foot mark. Trying to appear calm, she grabbed her skirt with one hand and walked quickly in her flopping sandals towards the exit, while Karen watched with a wicked smile of appreciation.
Maybe another medallion wasn’t such a bad idea.
Lisa found the people she passed were beginning to tower over her like giants, and clutched her clothes protectively around her. Several gave curious stares to the tiny woman in awkwardly large clothes as she hurried by them. With alarm, Lisa noticed that even the petite waitress she had toyed with earlier seemed to have resumed amazonian proportions, and she finally decided to fix her gaze straight ahead to avoid the disorienting feeling of craning her neck to see people’s faces.
By the time she reached the door, her shoes were ready to slip off, and her skirt held almost no purchase on her small hips, her hands alone preventing it from slipping away together with the last of her dignity. She turned to find Karen walking slowly towards her, savoring the experience and Lisa’s expression.
“You were absolutely right,” she agreed, blue eyes twinkling. “This is incredible.”
Lisa simply stared at her seemingly immense friend, over seven feet tall to her diminished perspective. Despite her embarrassment over her eye-catching, nudge-inducing size and ridiculous clothes, she found their altered relationship erotically charged. She looked hungrily at Karen’s breasts, bigger than ever and conveniently eye level. Karen could tell her embarrassment was fading, replaced by an excited flush.
“Hey, up here,” she joked. “I’m used to guys staring there, but geez.”
“You try ignoring a seven foot amazon with a 50 DDD bust,” Lisa shot back, then shifted uncomfortably as another customer entered behind her and stared openly at her small stature. “Um, how about changing me back so I attract a little less attention?”
Karen nodded, and they stepped into the empty alcove between the inner and outer doors. Lisa immediately felt a reassuring tingle, and found herself returning to her normal five foot seven mark. She rearranged her clothes primly, already making plans for the next time she held the medallion.
“All right?” Karen asked, preparing to open the outer door.
“Uh huh,” Lisa acknowledged, following her. “But promise me one thing, Karen.”
“Sure.”
“Let’s try that again in private.”
“Two minds with a single thought,” Karen laughed, before they separated and walked away.
And a few seconds later, another patron who had carefully observed all their actions also stepped onto the sidewalk looked briefly at the disappearing figure of Lisa, then turned to follow Karen.
END PART ONE
K & L: Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv (SW)
11 posts
• Page 1 of 2 • 1, 2
K & L: Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv (SW)
by TheoW » Fri Jun 01, 2012 5:42 pm
Pretends to be the boss around here.
-
TheoW - Boss Lion
- Posts: 581
- Joined: Tue May 22, 2012 10:26 pm
- Location: Third star to the left
Re: Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv (SW)
by TheoW » Fri Jun 01, 2012 5:42 pm
Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 2
Walking back to the office, Karen couldn’t wait to play with the medallion and decided it was as good a time as any to start practicing. Having growing and shrinking powers literally at your fingertips was just too tempting.
She thought she’d try it on herself first, although her experiment on Lisa had shown she was already capable of changing people without their noticing. Still, no point in trying to isolate moving targets among the many people hurrying on the sidewalk. She’d only shrunk before, and wondered what it would be like to go the other way, especially without Lisa here to tease her about it. She stopped briefly, pretending interest in a store display, and allowing the pedestrian traffic to reclassify her as an obstacle to be avoided and otherwise ignored. She touched the medallion and concentrated: Bob was six feet tall - what did the world look like to him?
Immediately, she felt the change as her perspective shifted up. Her first sensory perception was of her shoes pinching her feet, and she looked down to see the tops of her feet bulging from her pumps, the toes jammed tightly together inside. Her skirt now rode several inches above its previous knee length, and was stretched by her larger hips and thighs. Her blouse and jacket felt tight across her shoulders, and the sleeves stopped short of her wrists. She took a couple of steps experimentally. Her shoes didn’t pinch badly enough to keep her from walking, although her tighter skirt revealed every movement of her tightly packed thighs, and rode a bit higher than she was comfortable with. After rearranging her upper clothes to satisfaction in the window reflection, she resumed her walk.
It was strange and rather exhilarating to find herself looking down at every woman and most of the men she passed, and she drew a number of appreciative stares from the latter. She felt strong and oddly confident despite her ill-fitting clothes, and her pace increased, both from her sense of command and her longer legs. Maybe Lisa was onto something with her giantess fantasies. How would Bob react tonight when she kissed him on equal - or even superior - footing? The thought gave her a pleasurable tingle.
She stopped at a crosswalk to wait for the light, and found herself the tallest person in the group. It gave her a real rush as she looked around - she was really getting into being big. This satisfied feeling was disturbed when a teenage boy, at least six-three, stopped next to her and nodded DOWN as he caught her eye. Humph. Couldn’t have that, she decided. Her own outfit was too tight to allow further growth, so…
The now five foot ten teen crossed the street in front of her, tugging his pants back up, but still finding his cuffs dragging the ground. And where did all these tall people come from all of a sudden? Especially the women - some of them were close to his own height. Befuddled, he struggled on, while Karen followed, smiling, at a discreet distance. When she reached her building, she relented and restored him before he disappeared from sight.
Reluctantly, she also restored herself before entering the office, unsure if her own change could be masked by the glamour spell Lisa had mentioned. More experimentation was definitely in order, and based on her experiences just in the short stroll back, she looked forward to a memorable afternoon.
The only real question was who should be next?
She walked into the office, considering the question. Gina caught her eye first, but the secretary’s average height and Karen’s own fondness for her dissuaded her. A much better prospect would be Chuck, one of the firm’s self-proclaimed Lotharios, always hitting on single and even married coworkers in his attempts to add to his conquests. Just this morning he had badgered Gina, trying to get her to go out, and was later overheard boasting to Sam and Mark that it was just a matter of time before she became another “lucky with Chucky” special. She wondered how lucky he’d be at picking up a date tonight when he stood five foot four.
Contenting herself with the thought, she stopped to grab a cup of coffee from the machine before returning to her office to plan her “personnel reductions.” She was just reaching for the pot, when a light exploded in her head, followed by an almost physical blow that seemed to hit every inch of her body at once.
Her next conscious thought was surprise at the sea of concerned faces arrayed above her. Foremost among them was Kelly, her lustrous brown hair framing an angelic face full of worry. Kelly was one of the newer members of the office, young, gorgeous, and already on the fast track. She had initially seemed cool, almost hostile, to Karen, but had warmed markedly in the last two weeks. Strangely enough, the improved relations had occurred after Karen had inadvertently transformed her with age magic, briefly aging then regressing her while the spells ran out of control. Fortunately, Kelly had seemed oblivious to her dramatic changes, despite Karen’s own barely concealed panic which they had triggered, and since then she had actually become out-going and friendly to Karen.
Which still didn’t explain why Karen now lay with her head resting comfortably in Kelly’s lap. However, Karen’s head throbbed too painfully to properly consider that problem just yet. Instead, she just stared at Kelly’s beautiful, concerned face, noticing for the first time how interesting her eyes were - hazel, but with flecks of green, blue and red, seeming to shift or change as Karen’s head swam, and making them almost indeterminable in color.
“Karen?” Kelly gasped, seeing her eyes open. “Are you all right? My God! We were scared to death! You just collapsed there like a two-ton weight had dropped on you. What happened?”
Karen was still too dazed to answer, and her thoughts only slowly reformed as her coworkers murmured questions and solicitous comments over her plight, unsure what to do or whether to stay. A single thought finally rose above the others, making Karen blink in realization - the medallion. She had been playing with the medallion, and planning her next use. This had to be related to the artifact, but how? Perhaps a side effect or backlash from her experiments? She needed to talk to Lisa.
Kelly was holding her hand, and looked at her watch briefly. “Your pulse seems OK. Are you breathing all right? You want us to call an ambulance?”
“No, no,” Karen replied quickly, trying to get up but falling back as the pain in her head exploded again. She ignored it, and struggled to her feet, as several arms reached for support. “Must have fainted. Can’t imagine why. I’m OK.” She smiled weakly to give truth to the lie.
Kelly looked at her doubtfully.
“Are you sure? People don’t just faint for nothing.”
“Um, I skipped lunch. And breakfast. Blood sugar problem, I guess.”
“Same thing happened to my girlfriend,” Jim said supportively.
“Oh. Yeah. Ah.” People mumbled agreement, happy to find a benign explanation.
“Well, you march right into your office and sit down,” Kelly ordered. “I’ll get you something.”
“I’ve got granola bars,” Jim offered, then added quietly in afterthought, “At least those smashed ones in the bottom of the box nobody wants.”
“Here’s an apple,” Gina came running from her desk.
“Th … thanks,” Karen said, as Kelly supported her arm and led her to her office.
“All right, everybody. Show’s over,” Kelly announced dismissingly. “Let’s leave Karen alone for a few minutes.”
Karen collapsed gratefully into her chair as the crowd outside dispersed. She closed her eyes, her head still pounding and thoughts blurred.
“You rest, Karen. Be right back,” Kelly assured her, walking out.
Karen sat motionless for several minutes. Her whole body ached and tingled, like nothing she’d ever felt, and she’d never fainted in her life. It had to be some kind of reaction to all this magic she was experimenting with. Maybe the old maxim about mixing liquors also applied to magic? Great - spell hangover. She reached up to touch the offending medallion.
And felt nothing.
Instantly alert, her eyes flew open, and she began patting her jacket, shirt, and upper body, feeling no sign of the artifact. Kelly walked back in to find her searching.
“Karen?” she asked uncertainly, holding a cup of soup in her hand.
“Oh, Kelly.” Karen’s hands fell guiltily. “I was, um, just looking for something.”
“Well, I figured you weren’t feeling yourself up,” Kelly smiled. “Lose something?”
“I’m afraid so,” Karen replied tensely. “A necklace.”
“Whoa. Maybe when you fell, huh? I didn’t see anything, but we were all too worried about you to notice. Is it valuable?”
“It’s a friend’s. And, yeah, it’s valuable to her.”
“I’ll go look for it,” Kelly offered, turning on her heel.
“NO! Don’t touch it!” Karen yelled, jumping to her feet. She had no idea what might happen if someone else picked up the medallion. Seeing Kelly’s surprise at the outburst, she added, “Let me. I know what it looks like.”
Kelly looked at her strangely, a frown setting her mouth.
“It’s not like I was going to steal it,” she said frostily. “I mean, if there’s a necklace on the floor, I’d give it to you.” She set the cup down with a thump. “Here’s your soup.”
“Sorry, Kelly,” Karen tried a smile. “I just think I’d better look for it myself.”
“Sure. Whatever.” Kelly walked away stiffly, never looking back..
Great, Karen thought, watching her squared shoulders. How to insult new friends in ten easy lessons. She walked back out to her accident scene, ignoring her splitting headache. A few people looked up curiously, either at seeing her so soon, or wondering if she’d fall again. A few minutes search produced increasing fear and no sign of the medallion. She got down on her hands and knees to start peering under desks.
Gina appeared next to her. “You OK, Karen?”
“Oh, sure,” Karen replied, standing up. “Just lost something when I fell.”
Gina looked up into her face.
“What was it?”
“Um … a necklace.” Karen hesitated as she looked at Gina carefully. The secretary was ordinarily just an inch or so shorter than her, but now seemed to only come to nose level. A quick check of her own clothes showed they fit normally, but with Gina’s, it was hard to tell. Her skirt came to just below knee level - not her usual style since she liked to show off her athletic legs, but hardly suspicious. Karen couldn’t remember if that was how it looked this morning. Her shirt seemed roomy, but again not unduly so.
“I’ll help you look,” Gina offered.
“Thanks,” Karen returned, still wondering about the secretary’s height. Could her earlier thoughts when she briefly considered shrinking Gina have taken hold without her noticing? “But I don’t see it here. Maybe we can ask around the office?”
“Sure. I’ll get right on it,” Gina said. “But you shouldn’t be exerting yourself. Why don’t you go sit down again?”
“I’m fine,” Karen insisted, watching Gina turn and start to walk away. “I … OH!” She froze with her exclamation, seeing Gina’s foot slip out of her shoe with her first step.
“What?” Gina turned in alarm, half expecting to see Karen on the floor again.
“Your shoes,” Karen pointed. “They’re, um, too big,” she finished feebly, realizing how ridiculous she sounded worrying about a triviality. Unless, of course, you were wise in the conventions of shrinking.
“Yeah,” Gina admitted, twisting her feet. “Funny. I never noticed how loose they were until just now at my desk. No big deal. They’re old - probably just stretched out.”
“Sure. That makes sense.” NOT! Karen added in afterthought. “I think maybe I will go back to my office. Thanks.”
“I’ll ask around. You relax.” Gina disappeared on her mission.
Karen took one more look around the area with no sign of the artifact, then returned to her office. Sitting down, she immediately picked up the phone and hit Lisa’s home number. Of course, Lisa wasn’t there yet, but when the answering machine came on, Karen said briefly, “Lisa. Karen. 911. Again.” Just in case, she tried Lisa’s shop, but Jessica, the college student who helped out, reported that Lisa had phoned to say she would be getting back late, and had never returned from lunch. After leaving another message to call, Karen hung up and searched her own office area, again without sign of the pendant.
Gina appeared, smiling, and Karen’s hopes rose.
“You found it?”
“Oh, no, sorry. No one’s seen it,” Gina reported. “I was laughing,” she snickered and dropped her voice, “because Chuck’s pants just fell down, right while he was trying one of those lame pick up lines. It was too funny. You should have seen his face, and his... well, let’s just say I had no idea he was so small.” Karen’s face showed shock, and Gina misinterpreted the cause of her embarrassment. “Oh, um, I mean short. I had no idea he was so short.” Gina shook her head. “I mean, he’s only about my height. He must usually wear lifts or something. You should have seen him run.”
Karen’s face had drained white. Both people she had considered shrinking were now doing so. It was the age medallion nightmare all over again. Gina came over, concerned by her ashen complexion.
“Karen, you look sick again. Did you eat?”
“Oh, yeah, uh huh,” Karen reassured her. “I just think I’m coming down with something.”
“You look ... different,” Gina said musingly. “I can’t put my finger on it. Hmmm.” She rocked in her loose pumps. “Oh well. Maybe you’d better head home. Get an early start on that weekend.”
Karen had thought of doing just that, but didn’t dare leave the medallion behind. She stood again, surprising Gina by standing almost a full head taller than the now elfin secretary.
“No, I’m fine. I’ve gotta try to find that necklace. It’s really important ... to, um ...” She trailed off and gasped as Gina seemed to shrink another inch before her eyes. Could proximity be causing it?
“I’ll help you look,” Gina said, tugging at her loose skirt to raise it.
“NO!” Another look of shock at her outburst. “I mean, thanks, but I know you’ve got that contract work from Henry.”
“Oh, yeah,” Gina agreed, frowning. “I’ve gotta finish that before I leave.”
“Thanks for offering, Gina. I’m fine, really.” She smiled confidently.
“’Kay. If you’re sure.” Gina walked away, her skirt slipping again as she did.
Karen made the rounds, asking everybody about the medallion and explaining how important it was, to no avail. To her growing horror, she noticed all the men in the office seemed a bit shorter, standing at most only slightly taller than herself, and she was average for a woman. Shirts were loose and baggy. Ties fell past waist level. Jacket sleeves covered wrists, and pants were dragging the floor. Several women also seemed surprisingly petite, with long, ill-fitting skirts and pants, sagging blouses, and Karen noticed more than a few cases of shoe slip as surprisingly loose high heels wobbled on dainty feet. Karen felt rising panic - things were even worse than she’d feared. She’d never affected so many people without even thinking about it. Or perhaps the medallion lay hidden somewhere, activated and slowly shrinking the entire office.
Yet, Karen’s clothes still fit perfectly, and her maintained height became increasingly obvious relative to her diminishing coworkers. Again convinced that they must be affected by being near her, she retreated to her office in despair, not even bothering to close the door, afraid of what she might find when she opened it again. Kelly appeared, crossing to the copier, and glanced briefly into Karen’s office. Karen noticed her clothes still looked OK, but that made sense, since Kelly’s office was on the other side of the office complex. When Kelly saw Karen looking at her, she turned stonily away, chin in the air. Great. The office shrinking around her, Kelly still mad, and everyone assuming she was either sick or hysterical. What to do?
As if in answer, the phone rang.
“Hello?”
“Karen? What’s happened?”
“Lisa, thank God! It’s a disaster. Total disaster!”
“What? What’s a disaster?”
Karen waited until Kelly disappeared again from sight.
“The medallion. I ... lost it.”
“What?” Lisa repeated, this time screaming.
“I’m so sorry, Lisa. I don’t know what happened. I came back from lunch. Everything seemed to be going fine. Then ... I guess I passed out - I don’t know. I woke up on the floor to find everybody staring at me, and the medallion gone.”
“Karen, no! Oh, God. You’ve got to be kidding. How can it be gone?”
“I don’t know. I can’t find it. And, even worse.” Her voice fell to a whisper. “People are shrinking here. It’s like the age thing all over again.”
“Karen, we have got to find that medallion.”
“I know, I know, but I don’t see it anywhere.”
“It’s gotta be nearby if people are affected. You must be activating it when you’re close. That may help us find it.”
“You think?” Karen’s hopes rose.
“What else? It can’t work by itself. Were you imagining shrinking anyone there?”
“Yeah,” Karen admitted. “In fact, they were the first ones affected.”
“Good.”
“Good?” Karen asked in disbelief.
“Sure. You must still be linked to it, and that proves it’s close by. If somebody had taken it away, it would too far to activate. It’s probably under a desk or chair. We just need to search more thoroughly. I can bring a Seeker wand - it’ll lead us right to it.”
“Lisa, we can’t walk around the office waving a magic wand.”
“Strict workplace codes, huh?” Lisa tried to joke, despite the pit in her stomach. “OK, we’ll wait ‘til people leave.”
“No problem there. On a Friday, most everyone will be gone by 5:30.”
“Great. I’m leaving home now, and need to close up my store. I’ll see you then.”
“Sorry, Lisa.” Karen couldn’t believe how she’d managed to lose Lisa’s prize.
“Don’t worry,” Lisa reassured her. “We’ll find it. Just don’t shrink your friends there too much. You don’t want a bunch of munchkins running around the office.” Brief laugh. “Hmm, but then again ...”
“Very funny,” Karen moaned. “So how do I stop it?”
“Well, your age effects usually reversed themselves. Just stop thinking about it. Get your mind on some project that takes full concentration.”
“I’ll try. But you know - ‘whatever you do, don’t think of elephants.’”
“Hell, think about elephants. Just not small elephants. I’ll see you in a few hours.”
“Thanks, Lisa.”
Karen tried her best not to imagine her coworkers shrinking any more, burying herself in work, and succeeded fairly well. Too well, really. She was so preoccupied that she didn’t notice slipping her loose shoes off as she moved her feet, and when her too long sleeves began to cover her hands, she absent-mindedly rolled them back. As 5 o’clock approached, the first people started to leave, breaking her concentration. Watching nervously from her office, the early departures looked close to normal, much to her relief. The men’s cuffs seemed to be dragging the floor a bit, but they weren’t obviously shorter to casual inspection, and Karen hoped they’d continue to slowly return to normal. There wasn’t much else she could do. Sighing, she leaned back in her chair.
And found her stocking feet dangling off the floor.
She gasped at seeing her discarded shoes and felt an almost physical chill. Standing cautiously, and being a veteran of size changes by this time, she could tell immediately: jacket sleeves past her wrists, loose skirt waist, seemingly tall desk and chair. She closed her eyes.
“Damn!”
But why, she wondered. She couldn’t possibly want to shrink under these circumstances, and it had always been her unconscious desires which drove the changes.
Gina popped in at that moment, not more than five feet tall by Karen’s guess, though apparently still blithely unaware.
“Just wanted to check in on you before I left,” she said, tugging absently at her skirt. Seeing Karen’s expression, she added, “Still bad, huh?”
“Oh no, Gina,” Karen lied, trying to gauge their relative heights. She still had a couple of inches on the small secretary despite her own shrinking. “Just finishing up myself and, um, thinking about the weekend.”
“Any plans?”
Sure, Karen thought. Find a missing magic medallion that’s shrinking everyone here, restore as many people as I can, then settle in for size-changing sexual debauchery.
“Uh, no.”
“I’m going dancing,” Gina announced, striking a pose, then grimacing as her shoe slipped. “Soon as I ditch these stupid shoes and outfit. I can’t believe how this skirt’s stretched since I had it cleaned. They must have, like, destroyed the waistband. Look at this.” She tugged at the waist, easily clearing a two inch gap.
“Yeah. I know the feeling.”
“Oh well. See you Monday.”
Karen watched the almost child-sized woman walk away, desperately imagining her back to her normal height and hoping the medallion picked up on it. Nothing.
Defeated, she returned to her desk, and sat down. As 5:00 came, she watched the majority of her remaining coworkers depart, with most of them at least looking close to normal. Maybe her enforced exile had been effective after all.
Or maybe not, at least as far as her own changes - she twice felt the tell-tale tingle in herself as she waited while people left. The magic apparently had simply redirected itself. Sure enough, her jacket sleeves now half covered her hands. Her shirt was baggy, and even her bra felt loose. She was afraid to stand and guess her height now, and was still at a loss as to why she should be shrinking now.
“Hurry, Lisa,” she whispered, still trying to will the size changes to stop.
Suddenly, Kelly appeared at her door.
“Karen? You’re still here?” she asked in disbelief. “I thought I was the only one left, and was sure you’d be gone. You can’t be planning a late night, not after your fainting spell earlier.”
“I’ve, uh, got some things to take care of,” Karen explained, pushing her sleeves up quickly to disguise their poor fit and trying to slip her shoes on. To her chagrin, her feet wouldn’t reach the floor.
“Oh,” Kelly returned thoughtfully. “I thought maybe it had something to do with this.” She smiled suddenly, and held her hand up in triumph. Lisa’s medallion swung into view, flashing beautifully to Karen’s astonished and delighted eyes.
“Oh, my God!” Karen jumped up, forgetting her bare feet and altered appearance. “My necklace! Oh, Kelly, thank you, thank you!”
Kelly simply stared in apparent shock, before clearing her throat nervously. “Um, Karen? Are you, you know, all right? You look ... strange.”
Karen gathered her oversize jacket defensively around her, looking like a child caught wearing her mother’s clothes. Following Kelly’s gaze, she looked down to see a baggy shirt, a drooping skirt well past her knees and the slightly wrinkled feet of her pantyhose. She blushed fiercely but pretended not to notice anything wrong.
“I ... I’m fine,” she stammered, wondering if her size would be less obvious if she sat back down. She had to be well under five feet judging by their relative heights, and she estimated she would only come up to Kelly’s shoulder, a discrepancy she couldn’t hope would be missed. On the other hand, the medallion might be affecting her faster now that it was closer, and she decided she needed to get it as quickly as possible. Bracing herself, she walked over to Kelly. As she had guessed, Kelly stood over a full head taller, and looked down at her in obvious amazement.
“Can I have it, please?” Karen reached a hand out.
Kelly snatched the medallion away, apparently in reflex.
“Wait a minute,” she demanded. “There is something totally weird going on here. How tall are you? Why do you look so ... small?”
Karen considered desperately how best to explain her predicament. “I’m really, um, five-three. You’re just used to seeing me in shoes.”
Kelly looked skeptically at her bare feet, trying to account for at least a foot difference in their heights.
“OK. Five feet,” Karen tried to save the lie. “I wear special shoes to look taller. Now, can I please have my necklace?” She tried to grab it, but Kelly’s height allowed her to hold it out of reach. Karen jumped, but Kelly dodged, and Karen succeeded only in dislodging her skirt, barely grabbing it before it exposed her.
“But ... but your clothes,” Kelly persisted. “They’re so loose and baggy. They didn’t look like that before.”
Karen knew Kelly was highly fashion conscious, and wouldn’t have overlooked such ridiculously oversized clothing. She laughed nervously. “Of course they did. I mean, what else? It’s not like ...”
“You’re shrinking?” Kelly interrupted, her voice suddenly all velvet and amusement. “No. That would be impossible.” She looked down into Karen’s eyes and smiled wickedly. Karen gasped as she felt herself slip another few inches, her eyes now level with Kelly’s impressive bosom. “Unless somebody was using a shrinking medallion on you, of course.”
Karen gaped, speechless, and too shocked to react this time as her skirt slipped to the floor unopposed by her suddenly smaller hips, while Kelly dangled the medallion out of reach and laughed.
END PART 2
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 2
Walking back to the office, Karen couldn’t wait to play with the medallion and decided it was as good a time as any to start practicing. Having growing and shrinking powers literally at your fingertips was just too tempting.
She thought she’d try it on herself first, although her experiment on Lisa had shown she was already capable of changing people without their noticing. Still, no point in trying to isolate moving targets among the many people hurrying on the sidewalk. She’d only shrunk before, and wondered what it would be like to go the other way, especially without Lisa here to tease her about it. She stopped briefly, pretending interest in a store display, and allowing the pedestrian traffic to reclassify her as an obstacle to be avoided and otherwise ignored. She touched the medallion and concentrated: Bob was six feet tall - what did the world look like to him?
Immediately, she felt the change as her perspective shifted up. Her first sensory perception was of her shoes pinching her feet, and she looked down to see the tops of her feet bulging from her pumps, the toes jammed tightly together inside. Her skirt now rode several inches above its previous knee length, and was stretched by her larger hips and thighs. Her blouse and jacket felt tight across her shoulders, and the sleeves stopped short of her wrists. She took a couple of steps experimentally. Her shoes didn’t pinch badly enough to keep her from walking, although her tighter skirt revealed every movement of her tightly packed thighs, and rode a bit higher than she was comfortable with. After rearranging her upper clothes to satisfaction in the window reflection, she resumed her walk.
It was strange and rather exhilarating to find herself looking down at every woman and most of the men she passed, and she drew a number of appreciative stares from the latter. She felt strong and oddly confident despite her ill-fitting clothes, and her pace increased, both from her sense of command and her longer legs. Maybe Lisa was onto something with her giantess fantasies. How would Bob react tonight when she kissed him on equal - or even superior - footing? The thought gave her a pleasurable tingle.
She stopped at a crosswalk to wait for the light, and found herself the tallest person in the group. It gave her a real rush as she looked around - she was really getting into being big. This satisfied feeling was disturbed when a teenage boy, at least six-three, stopped next to her and nodded DOWN as he caught her eye. Humph. Couldn’t have that, she decided. Her own outfit was too tight to allow further growth, so…
The now five foot ten teen crossed the street in front of her, tugging his pants back up, but still finding his cuffs dragging the ground. And where did all these tall people come from all of a sudden? Especially the women - some of them were close to his own height. Befuddled, he struggled on, while Karen followed, smiling, at a discreet distance. When she reached her building, she relented and restored him before he disappeared from sight.
Reluctantly, she also restored herself before entering the office, unsure if her own change could be masked by the glamour spell Lisa had mentioned. More experimentation was definitely in order, and based on her experiences just in the short stroll back, she looked forward to a memorable afternoon.
The only real question was who should be next?
She walked into the office, considering the question. Gina caught her eye first, but the secretary’s average height and Karen’s own fondness for her dissuaded her. A much better prospect would be Chuck, one of the firm’s self-proclaimed Lotharios, always hitting on single and even married coworkers in his attempts to add to his conquests. Just this morning he had badgered Gina, trying to get her to go out, and was later overheard boasting to Sam and Mark that it was just a matter of time before she became another “lucky with Chucky” special. She wondered how lucky he’d be at picking up a date tonight when he stood five foot four.
Contenting herself with the thought, she stopped to grab a cup of coffee from the machine before returning to her office to plan her “personnel reductions.” She was just reaching for the pot, when a light exploded in her head, followed by an almost physical blow that seemed to hit every inch of her body at once.
Her next conscious thought was surprise at the sea of concerned faces arrayed above her. Foremost among them was Kelly, her lustrous brown hair framing an angelic face full of worry. Kelly was one of the newer members of the office, young, gorgeous, and already on the fast track. She had initially seemed cool, almost hostile, to Karen, but had warmed markedly in the last two weeks. Strangely enough, the improved relations had occurred after Karen had inadvertently transformed her with age magic, briefly aging then regressing her while the spells ran out of control. Fortunately, Kelly had seemed oblivious to her dramatic changes, despite Karen’s own barely concealed panic which they had triggered, and since then she had actually become out-going and friendly to Karen.
Which still didn’t explain why Karen now lay with her head resting comfortably in Kelly’s lap. However, Karen’s head throbbed too painfully to properly consider that problem just yet. Instead, she just stared at Kelly’s beautiful, concerned face, noticing for the first time how interesting her eyes were - hazel, but with flecks of green, blue and red, seeming to shift or change as Karen’s head swam, and making them almost indeterminable in color.
“Karen?” Kelly gasped, seeing her eyes open. “Are you all right? My God! We were scared to death! You just collapsed there like a two-ton weight had dropped on you. What happened?”
Karen was still too dazed to answer, and her thoughts only slowly reformed as her coworkers murmured questions and solicitous comments over her plight, unsure what to do or whether to stay. A single thought finally rose above the others, making Karen blink in realization - the medallion. She had been playing with the medallion, and planning her next use. This had to be related to the artifact, but how? Perhaps a side effect or backlash from her experiments? She needed to talk to Lisa.
Kelly was holding her hand, and looked at her watch briefly. “Your pulse seems OK. Are you breathing all right? You want us to call an ambulance?”
“No, no,” Karen replied quickly, trying to get up but falling back as the pain in her head exploded again. She ignored it, and struggled to her feet, as several arms reached for support. “Must have fainted. Can’t imagine why. I’m OK.” She smiled weakly to give truth to the lie.
Kelly looked at her doubtfully.
“Are you sure? People don’t just faint for nothing.”
“Um, I skipped lunch. And breakfast. Blood sugar problem, I guess.”
“Same thing happened to my girlfriend,” Jim said supportively.
“Oh. Yeah. Ah.” People mumbled agreement, happy to find a benign explanation.
“Well, you march right into your office and sit down,” Kelly ordered. “I’ll get you something.”
“I’ve got granola bars,” Jim offered, then added quietly in afterthought, “At least those smashed ones in the bottom of the box nobody wants.”
“Here’s an apple,” Gina came running from her desk.
“Th … thanks,” Karen said, as Kelly supported her arm and led her to her office.
“All right, everybody. Show’s over,” Kelly announced dismissingly. “Let’s leave Karen alone for a few minutes.”
Karen collapsed gratefully into her chair as the crowd outside dispersed. She closed her eyes, her head still pounding and thoughts blurred.
“You rest, Karen. Be right back,” Kelly assured her, walking out.
Karen sat motionless for several minutes. Her whole body ached and tingled, like nothing she’d ever felt, and she’d never fainted in her life. It had to be some kind of reaction to all this magic she was experimenting with. Maybe the old maxim about mixing liquors also applied to magic? Great - spell hangover. She reached up to touch the offending medallion.
And felt nothing.
Instantly alert, her eyes flew open, and she began patting her jacket, shirt, and upper body, feeling no sign of the artifact. Kelly walked back in to find her searching.
“Karen?” she asked uncertainly, holding a cup of soup in her hand.
“Oh, Kelly.” Karen’s hands fell guiltily. “I was, um, just looking for something.”
“Well, I figured you weren’t feeling yourself up,” Kelly smiled. “Lose something?”
“I’m afraid so,” Karen replied tensely. “A necklace.”
“Whoa. Maybe when you fell, huh? I didn’t see anything, but we were all too worried about you to notice. Is it valuable?”
“It’s a friend’s. And, yeah, it’s valuable to her.”
“I’ll go look for it,” Kelly offered, turning on her heel.
“NO! Don’t touch it!” Karen yelled, jumping to her feet. She had no idea what might happen if someone else picked up the medallion. Seeing Kelly’s surprise at the outburst, she added, “Let me. I know what it looks like.”
Kelly looked at her strangely, a frown setting her mouth.
“It’s not like I was going to steal it,” she said frostily. “I mean, if there’s a necklace on the floor, I’d give it to you.” She set the cup down with a thump. “Here’s your soup.”
“Sorry, Kelly,” Karen tried a smile. “I just think I’d better look for it myself.”
“Sure. Whatever.” Kelly walked away stiffly, never looking back..
Great, Karen thought, watching her squared shoulders. How to insult new friends in ten easy lessons. She walked back out to her accident scene, ignoring her splitting headache. A few people looked up curiously, either at seeing her so soon, or wondering if she’d fall again. A few minutes search produced increasing fear and no sign of the medallion. She got down on her hands and knees to start peering under desks.
Gina appeared next to her. “You OK, Karen?”
“Oh, sure,” Karen replied, standing up. “Just lost something when I fell.”
Gina looked up into her face.
“What was it?”
“Um … a necklace.” Karen hesitated as she looked at Gina carefully. The secretary was ordinarily just an inch or so shorter than her, but now seemed to only come to nose level. A quick check of her own clothes showed they fit normally, but with Gina’s, it was hard to tell. Her skirt came to just below knee level - not her usual style since she liked to show off her athletic legs, but hardly suspicious. Karen couldn’t remember if that was how it looked this morning. Her shirt seemed roomy, but again not unduly so.
“I’ll help you look,” Gina offered.
“Thanks,” Karen returned, still wondering about the secretary’s height. Could her earlier thoughts when she briefly considered shrinking Gina have taken hold without her noticing? “But I don’t see it here. Maybe we can ask around the office?”
“Sure. I’ll get right on it,” Gina said. “But you shouldn’t be exerting yourself. Why don’t you go sit down again?”
“I’m fine,” Karen insisted, watching Gina turn and start to walk away. “I … OH!” She froze with her exclamation, seeing Gina’s foot slip out of her shoe with her first step.
“What?” Gina turned in alarm, half expecting to see Karen on the floor again.
“Your shoes,” Karen pointed. “They’re, um, too big,” she finished feebly, realizing how ridiculous she sounded worrying about a triviality. Unless, of course, you were wise in the conventions of shrinking.
“Yeah,” Gina admitted, twisting her feet. “Funny. I never noticed how loose they were until just now at my desk. No big deal. They’re old - probably just stretched out.”
“Sure. That makes sense.” NOT! Karen added in afterthought. “I think maybe I will go back to my office. Thanks.”
“I’ll ask around. You relax.” Gina disappeared on her mission.
Karen took one more look around the area with no sign of the artifact, then returned to her office. Sitting down, she immediately picked up the phone and hit Lisa’s home number. Of course, Lisa wasn’t there yet, but when the answering machine came on, Karen said briefly, “Lisa. Karen. 911. Again.” Just in case, she tried Lisa’s shop, but Jessica, the college student who helped out, reported that Lisa had phoned to say she would be getting back late, and had never returned from lunch. After leaving another message to call, Karen hung up and searched her own office area, again without sign of the pendant.
Gina appeared, smiling, and Karen’s hopes rose.
“You found it?”
“Oh, no, sorry. No one’s seen it,” Gina reported. “I was laughing,” she snickered and dropped her voice, “because Chuck’s pants just fell down, right while he was trying one of those lame pick up lines. It was too funny. You should have seen his face, and his... well, let’s just say I had no idea he was so small.” Karen’s face showed shock, and Gina misinterpreted the cause of her embarrassment. “Oh, um, I mean short. I had no idea he was so short.” Gina shook her head. “I mean, he’s only about my height. He must usually wear lifts or something. You should have seen him run.”
Karen’s face had drained white. Both people she had considered shrinking were now doing so. It was the age medallion nightmare all over again. Gina came over, concerned by her ashen complexion.
“Karen, you look sick again. Did you eat?”
“Oh, yeah, uh huh,” Karen reassured her. “I just think I’m coming down with something.”
“You look ... different,” Gina said musingly. “I can’t put my finger on it. Hmmm.” She rocked in her loose pumps. “Oh well. Maybe you’d better head home. Get an early start on that weekend.”
Karen had thought of doing just that, but didn’t dare leave the medallion behind. She stood again, surprising Gina by standing almost a full head taller than the now elfin secretary.
“No, I’m fine. I’ve gotta try to find that necklace. It’s really important ... to, um ...” She trailed off and gasped as Gina seemed to shrink another inch before her eyes. Could proximity be causing it?
“I’ll help you look,” Gina said, tugging at her loose skirt to raise it.
“NO!” Another look of shock at her outburst. “I mean, thanks, but I know you’ve got that contract work from Henry.”
“Oh, yeah,” Gina agreed, frowning. “I’ve gotta finish that before I leave.”
“Thanks for offering, Gina. I’m fine, really.” She smiled confidently.
“’Kay. If you’re sure.” Gina walked away, her skirt slipping again as she did.
Karen made the rounds, asking everybody about the medallion and explaining how important it was, to no avail. To her growing horror, she noticed all the men in the office seemed a bit shorter, standing at most only slightly taller than herself, and she was average for a woman. Shirts were loose and baggy. Ties fell past waist level. Jacket sleeves covered wrists, and pants were dragging the floor. Several women also seemed surprisingly petite, with long, ill-fitting skirts and pants, sagging blouses, and Karen noticed more than a few cases of shoe slip as surprisingly loose high heels wobbled on dainty feet. Karen felt rising panic - things were even worse than she’d feared. She’d never affected so many people without even thinking about it. Or perhaps the medallion lay hidden somewhere, activated and slowly shrinking the entire office.
Yet, Karen’s clothes still fit perfectly, and her maintained height became increasingly obvious relative to her diminishing coworkers. Again convinced that they must be affected by being near her, she retreated to her office in despair, not even bothering to close the door, afraid of what she might find when she opened it again. Kelly appeared, crossing to the copier, and glanced briefly into Karen’s office. Karen noticed her clothes still looked OK, but that made sense, since Kelly’s office was on the other side of the office complex. When Kelly saw Karen looking at her, she turned stonily away, chin in the air. Great. The office shrinking around her, Kelly still mad, and everyone assuming she was either sick or hysterical. What to do?
As if in answer, the phone rang.
“Hello?”
“Karen? What’s happened?”
“Lisa, thank God! It’s a disaster. Total disaster!”
“What? What’s a disaster?”
Karen waited until Kelly disappeared again from sight.
“The medallion. I ... lost it.”
“What?” Lisa repeated, this time screaming.
“I’m so sorry, Lisa. I don’t know what happened. I came back from lunch. Everything seemed to be going fine. Then ... I guess I passed out - I don’t know. I woke up on the floor to find everybody staring at me, and the medallion gone.”
“Karen, no! Oh, God. You’ve got to be kidding. How can it be gone?”
“I don’t know. I can’t find it. And, even worse.” Her voice fell to a whisper. “People are shrinking here. It’s like the age thing all over again.”
“Karen, we have got to find that medallion.”
“I know, I know, but I don’t see it anywhere.”
“It’s gotta be nearby if people are affected. You must be activating it when you’re close. That may help us find it.”
“You think?” Karen’s hopes rose.
“What else? It can’t work by itself. Were you imagining shrinking anyone there?”
“Yeah,” Karen admitted. “In fact, they were the first ones affected.”
“Good.”
“Good?” Karen asked in disbelief.
“Sure. You must still be linked to it, and that proves it’s close by. If somebody had taken it away, it would too far to activate. It’s probably under a desk or chair. We just need to search more thoroughly. I can bring a Seeker wand - it’ll lead us right to it.”
“Lisa, we can’t walk around the office waving a magic wand.”
“Strict workplace codes, huh?” Lisa tried to joke, despite the pit in her stomach. “OK, we’ll wait ‘til people leave.”
“No problem there. On a Friday, most everyone will be gone by 5:30.”
“Great. I’m leaving home now, and need to close up my store. I’ll see you then.”
“Sorry, Lisa.” Karen couldn’t believe how she’d managed to lose Lisa’s prize.
“Don’t worry,” Lisa reassured her. “We’ll find it. Just don’t shrink your friends there too much. You don’t want a bunch of munchkins running around the office.” Brief laugh. “Hmm, but then again ...”
“Very funny,” Karen moaned. “So how do I stop it?”
“Well, your age effects usually reversed themselves. Just stop thinking about it. Get your mind on some project that takes full concentration.”
“I’ll try. But you know - ‘whatever you do, don’t think of elephants.’”
“Hell, think about elephants. Just not small elephants. I’ll see you in a few hours.”
“Thanks, Lisa.”
Karen tried her best not to imagine her coworkers shrinking any more, burying herself in work, and succeeded fairly well. Too well, really. She was so preoccupied that she didn’t notice slipping her loose shoes off as she moved her feet, and when her too long sleeves began to cover her hands, she absent-mindedly rolled them back. As 5 o’clock approached, the first people started to leave, breaking her concentration. Watching nervously from her office, the early departures looked close to normal, much to her relief. The men’s cuffs seemed to be dragging the floor a bit, but they weren’t obviously shorter to casual inspection, and Karen hoped they’d continue to slowly return to normal. There wasn’t much else she could do. Sighing, she leaned back in her chair.
And found her stocking feet dangling off the floor.
She gasped at seeing her discarded shoes and felt an almost physical chill. Standing cautiously, and being a veteran of size changes by this time, she could tell immediately: jacket sleeves past her wrists, loose skirt waist, seemingly tall desk and chair. She closed her eyes.
“Damn!”
But why, she wondered. She couldn’t possibly want to shrink under these circumstances, and it had always been her unconscious desires which drove the changes.
Gina popped in at that moment, not more than five feet tall by Karen’s guess, though apparently still blithely unaware.
“Just wanted to check in on you before I left,” she said, tugging absently at her skirt. Seeing Karen’s expression, she added, “Still bad, huh?”
“Oh no, Gina,” Karen lied, trying to gauge their relative heights. She still had a couple of inches on the small secretary despite her own shrinking. “Just finishing up myself and, um, thinking about the weekend.”
“Any plans?”
Sure, Karen thought. Find a missing magic medallion that’s shrinking everyone here, restore as many people as I can, then settle in for size-changing sexual debauchery.
“Uh, no.”
“I’m going dancing,” Gina announced, striking a pose, then grimacing as her shoe slipped. “Soon as I ditch these stupid shoes and outfit. I can’t believe how this skirt’s stretched since I had it cleaned. They must have, like, destroyed the waistband. Look at this.” She tugged at the waist, easily clearing a two inch gap.
“Yeah. I know the feeling.”
“Oh well. See you Monday.”
Karen watched the almost child-sized woman walk away, desperately imagining her back to her normal height and hoping the medallion picked up on it. Nothing.
Defeated, she returned to her desk, and sat down. As 5:00 came, she watched the majority of her remaining coworkers depart, with most of them at least looking close to normal. Maybe her enforced exile had been effective after all.
Or maybe not, at least as far as her own changes - she twice felt the tell-tale tingle in herself as she waited while people left. The magic apparently had simply redirected itself. Sure enough, her jacket sleeves now half covered her hands. Her shirt was baggy, and even her bra felt loose. She was afraid to stand and guess her height now, and was still at a loss as to why she should be shrinking now.
“Hurry, Lisa,” she whispered, still trying to will the size changes to stop.
Suddenly, Kelly appeared at her door.
“Karen? You’re still here?” she asked in disbelief. “I thought I was the only one left, and was sure you’d be gone. You can’t be planning a late night, not after your fainting spell earlier.”
“I’ve, uh, got some things to take care of,” Karen explained, pushing her sleeves up quickly to disguise their poor fit and trying to slip her shoes on. To her chagrin, her feet wouldn’t reach the floor.
“Oh,” Kelly returned thoughtfully. “I thought maybe it had something to do with this.” She smiled suddenly, and held her hand up in triumph. Lisa’s medallion swung into view, flashing beautifully to Karen’s astonished and delighted eyes.
“Oh, my God!” Karen jumped up, forgetting her bare feet and altered appearance. “My necklace! Oh, Kelly, thank you, thank you!”
Kelly simply stared in apparent shock, before clearing her throat nervously. “Um, Karen? Are you, you know, all right? You look ... strange.”
Karen gathered her oversize jacket defensively around her, looking like a child caught wearing her mother’s clothes. Following Kelly’s gaze, she looked down to see a baggy shirt, a drooping skirt well past her knees and the slightly wrinkled feet of her pantyhose. She blushed fiercely but pretended not to notice anything wrong.
“I ... I’m fine,” she stammered, wondering if her size would be less obvious if she sat back down. She had to be well under five feet judging by their relative heights, and she estimated she would only come up to Kelly’s shoulder, a discrepancy she couldn’t hope would be missed. On the other hand, the medallion might be affecting her faster now that it was closer, and she decided she needed to get it as quickly as possible. Bracing herself, she walked over to Kelly. As she had guessed, Kelly stood over a full head taller, and looked down at her in obvious amazement.
“Can I have it, please?” Karen reached a hand out.
Kelly snatched the medallion away, apparently in reflex.
“Wait a minute,” she demanded. “There is something totally weird going on here. How tall are you? Why do you look so ... small?”
Karen considered desperately how best to explain her predicament. “I’m really, um, five-three. You’re just used to seeing me in shoes.”
Kelly looked skeptically at her bare feet, trying to account for at least a foot difference in their heights.
“OK. Five feet,” Karen tried to save the lie. “I wear special shoes to look taller. Now, can I please have my necklace?” She tried to grab it, but Kelly’s height allowed her to hold it out of reach. Karen jumped, but Kelly dodged, and Karen succeeded only in dislodging her skirt, barely grabbing it before it exposed her.
“But ... but your clothes,” Kelly persisted. “They’re so loose and baggy. They didn’t look like that before.”
Karen knew Kelly was highly fashion conscious, and wouldn’t have overlooked such ridiculously oversized clothing. She laughed nervously. “Of course they did. I mean, what else? It’s not like ...”
“You’re shrinking?” Kelly interrupted, her voice suddenly all velvet and amusement. “No. That would be impossible.” She looked down into Karen’s eyes and smiled wickedly. Karen gasped as she felt herself slip another few inches, her eyes now level with Kelly’s impressive bosom. “Unless somebody was using a shrinking medallion on you, of course.”
Karen gaped, speechless, and too shocked to react this time as her skirt slipped to the floor unopposed by her suddenly smaller hips, while Kelly dangled the medallion out of reach and laughed.
END PART 2
Pretends to be the boss around here.
-
TheoW - Boss Lion
- Posts: 581
- Joined: Tue May 22, 2012 10:26 pm
- Location: Third star to the left
Re: Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv (SW)
by TheoW » Fri Jun 01, 2012 5:43 pm
Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 3
“Wh ... what are you talking about,” Karen finally stammered, watching Kelly play with the medallion’s chain.
“Oh please, Karen!” Kelly shot back disdainfully. “Let’s not play the astonished innocent anymore.” As if to reinforce her point, Karen shrank another inch.
“Kelly, give me the medallion.” Karen stretched desperately, but was too short to reach Kelly’s raised hand. “You don’t know ...”
“What I’m doing?” Her tall tormentor interrupted, still dangling the artifact playfully just out of reach. “Hmmm, let’s see.” Another inch disappeared. “Why, I think I know exactly what I’m doing, don’t you? I mean, you’re proof of that. And I can tell you I’ve never had such fun. I never thought about shrinking people before, but now that I have ... it’s awesome! Did you see how darling Gina looked at five feet tall?”
“You did that?” Karen gasped.
“Of course. Why? Were you planning it, too?” She smiled conspiratorially. “Why, Karen, I never would have guessed. Hidden darkness, I guess. Yeah, I always thought she looked like a cheerleader anyway, and with her youthful face and that cute little body I gave her, everyone will assume she’s in high school again. I’d love to see her face when she keeps getting carded tonight, or when she finds out her clothes at home fit just as badly.”
As Kelly mused, Karen thought she had a chance to surprise her, and made a sudden leap, nearly snagging the medallion as hoped. Unfortunately, Kelly lifted it just in time, and Karen lost her footing as she flailed coming down, ending up sprawled awkwardly at Kelly’s feet. Her position reminded her that she’d lost her skirt, and she used her oversize shirt to quickly cover up.
Kelly glared down at her, her eyes flashing angrily.
“OK, Karen, that’ll cost you … six inches.”
Karen felt the tingle as she stood and collected herself, and now found herself staring at the underside of Kelly’s breasts where they pushed her blouse out tautly. They were beginning to take on impressive dimensions to her increasingly reduced perspective, and she caught herself staring before collecting herself. She had to back up a step to see Kelly’s face clearly, and the cold expression there did nothing to reassure her.
“Try it again, and I’ll take twelve,” Kelly warned.
Karen tried to restore her equanimity and dignity, picking up her skirt to recover herself, but it was now so loose, it wouldn’t stay on her hips.
“Don’t bother,” Kelly laughed, seeming to warm up again at seeing Karen’s frustration. “Your shirt and jacket fit you like a dress now anyway. And it’s not like I’m trying to sneak a peek.” She clucked her tongue disapprovingly. “Besides, it’s your own fault - shrinking people but not their clothes. Kinky. Didn’t know you had it in you.”
Another tingle. Karen was at mid abdomen level now.
“Kelly, what are you doing?” she asked urgently, her voice definitely creeping up in pitch. Her jacket sleeves went well past her hands, and she absently kept pulling them back up. Her shirt did fall to mid thigh level now, making her skirt superfluous, and helping to hide her pantyhose which were beginning to wrinkle on much thinner and shorter legs, the toe ends flopping under her feet as she moved.
Kelly watched her fidget with her oversized clothes in obvious delight.
“Just having a little fun, Karen,” she teased. “Haven’t you ever wanted to have a little fun?”
Karen just groaned (as did any long term readers).
“You’re so short now,” Kelly said appraisingly. “Most anybody would assume you were a kid, especially with those baggy clothes hiding your figure.” She laughed. “Of course, there’s not as much to hide now, is there? How about it, Karen? That bra feeling pretty empty yet?”
Karen shrugged to readjust her clothes without being too obvious. Her bra was indeed slipping over her too small chest, but she had no intention of admitting it for Kelly’s amusement. Instead, she craned her neck to look Kelly steadily in the eye.
“Why?” she finally asked.
“Whoa. There’s an open-ended question,” Kelly replied thoughtfully. “You mean, why do THIS?” Karen shrank another few inches, probably nearing three feet based on her near eye level with Kelly’s waist. Karen could tell her pantyhose and panties were barely holding on now.
“Hell, that’s easy,” Kelly continued. “This is fun. A major rush. I had no idea. But, of course, you did, didn’t you?”
Karen tried to look uncomprehending.
“I said lay off the innocent routine,” Kelly voice hardened in reminder. “I watched everything while you and your friend had lunch. Everything.”
Now Karen’s surprise was genuine.
“I see I’ll have to explain,” Kelly decided. “I guess I owe you that much. A way to thank you for this incredible medallion.” She sat on Karen’s desk, her shapely legs exposed as her dress rode up, beautiful, toned, and majestic, powerful and dominating to Karen’s perspective, and all the more obvious since they were at eye level. Karen swallowed hard, trying not to stare at the way the stockings stretched around her seemingly massive thighs. Kelly seemed to notice her attention, but just pointed to her chair. “Sit down, Karen. I don’t want any more ill-judged surprise attempts to get this back.”
Karen found she actually had to climb and swing a leg up to get into her chair. She turned and sat to find Kelly watching her appreciatively.
“That is so cool,” the brown-haired beauty commented. “Seeing you climb up like a little kid, the loose clothes. Awesome.”
Karen tried to preserve her dignity by drawing her overcoat-sized jacket around her body.
“You were saying?” she asked archly.
“Oh, yeah. I’ve kept my eye on you since the day you cast that spell on me.”
“What? I …”
“Don’t bother to deny it. It didn’t register at first, since you had it cloaked so well, but I knew something was going on. That tell-tale tingle, and my clothes not fitting right. What was it - some early experiments with this medallion?”
“Um, yeah,” Karen lied, not wanting to reveal any information about her age control magic. Despite Kelly’s proclaimed awareness, it was obvious she only had a limited idea of what had happened. Thank goodness.
“Knew it,” Kelly said as though congratulating herself. “Anyway, never try to hex a witch, honey. At least when you’re obviously just learning.”
Karen’s eyes went wide.
“That’s right,” Kelly laughed. “I’m a witch, and a considerably more advanced one based on what I’ve seen from you. How else did you think I could play so easily with your little bauble here, huh?” She twirled the medallion on its chain, and Karen shrank another two inches. “But it’s not yours, is it?” she continued, pursing her lips thoughtfully. “First of all - no offense, darling, but you couldn’t light a match without striking it, could you?”
Karen shook her head.
“And you don’t even recognize that as an insult,” Kelly decided, shaking her head in wonder. “You haven’t had any training at all, have you?”
Another reluctant head shake. Something in Kelly’s tone left her chilled.
“No wonder you went down so easily when I slammed you with that stun spell.”
“You … ?”
“That was me. I’m afraid I overdid it - you were out for several minutes, and I bet you had a hell of a headache - but I didn’t know what counterspells you might have, and I had to make sure I could get my hands on this.” She again dangled the medallion. “After seeing you and your friend - Lisa I believe I heard you call her? - use it, I could tell how powerful it was and simply had to have it. I decided now was as good a time as any to make my move.” She laughed again at Karen’s amazed expression. “I told you back when you spelled me that we needed to talk.”
Karen’s heart and hopes, meanwhile, had jumped at Lisa’s name. Lisa was due to show up here imminently . When she saw what happened …
Perfect. Kelly would never know what hit her. She just needed to stall and keep Kelly occupied until Lisa could rescue her.
“So, you just took it?” Karen accused, wishing her voice didn’t sound so high and shrill. “Is that how a powerful sorceress operates - stealing from friends?”
Kelly’s face clouded briefly, and Karen shrank several inches in response. She was almost lost in her jacket now.
“All’s fair,” Kelly finally returned. “A little know-nothing like you shouldn’t be allowed to walk around with something this powerful anyway. Now, your friend - she might be somebody to reckon with.” She unexpectedly looked at her watch. “Speaking of which, Lisa should be showing up any minute now, shouldn’t she?” Karen’s jaw dropped, and Kelly smiled smugly. Hope you don’t mind. I used a little augmentation spell to listen in on your conversation earlier.”
Karen’s hopes crashed, and she reacted in desperation by lunging again, leaping from her chair with surprising speed and force for her size. Unfortunately, Kelly seemed to have anticipated the move, and stood quickly, smoothly sidestepping her small attacker, allowing Karen to end up on the floor again, tangled in her oversize clothes. Even as Karen scrambled back up, she felt the tingle.
Hopelessly, she looked up into Kelly’s expanding face, her natural eye level falling quickly from pelvis to thigh to just above the knee. Her jacket hung mostly on the floor now, and she shrugged it off as a hindrance, her watch slipping of her hand as she did so. As she shrank under two feet, even the elastic waist of her pantyhose became slack, and the drooping stockings seemed to sigh as they finally slid down her legs into a puddle on the carpet, followed almost immediately by her panties.
“Nooo!” she shrilled, clutching her slipping, sheet-sized shirt as a last grasp on her modesty. Her bra hung uselessly beneath it, the cups too wide and low to stay over her plum-sized and still shrinking breasts. She could feel her nipples, coolly erect, brush along her smooth shirt as she shrank. Her wedding ring slipped over her finger when she shifted her hand, rolling unseen beneath her desk. To her despair, she passed knee level and still shrank, although more slowly.
Kelly watched in amazement. “This is so fucking incredible,” she breathed. “I didn’t dare shrink anyone like this before.” A smile. “Though it was a rush to shrink the guys so I was the tallest person in the office.” Kelly was five-nine, but wore two inch heels, which put her on equal footing with most men anyway. “You should have seen them when they tried to hit on me and found themselves looking up. Delicious. You could just see the confusion on their dear little faces. Poor Chuck got a double dose when he switched to Gina, not to mention a little extra shrinking attention focused … well, you can guess.” She laughed again. “Won’t their wives and girlfriends be surprised?”
“You can’t do this!” Karen yelled, finding she had to shout to approximate normal voice volume. “People will notice, and … and …”
“And what?” Kelly smirked. “Call the police to report stolen inches? Call their local witch doctor? ‘There must be an unlicensed sorceress working the office.’ Please! But don’t you worry your pretty little head.” She reached down to pat Karen condescendingly. “I only took one or two inches from most people. They won’t notice - or will at least pretend not to. No guy is going to admit he’s shorter, even when he finds himself looking up at his wife when she wears heels. It would bruise his precious male ego. Even Gina was finding a way to blame her clothes.”
By now, Karen was past mid shin level, under a foot in height, and worrying if Kelly was ever going to stop this time. Her shirt was taking on the proportions of a tent, and only her hands kept the collar from slipping over her tiny body. Her bra lay at her feet, forgotten and useless, discarded when the thick straps began to tangle her arms, impossible to keep over her narrow shoulders. She shuddered involuntarily, and not from the cool air around her almost naked skin. She had never been this small before, and the times she had shrunk had been with her husband and best friend, in a warm and protected environment. She felt far more naked now, despite her ballooning shirt, than she ever had when nude with them. Kelly’s size had become overwhelming, and yes, frightening, as Karen realized she was literally small enough to be stepped on - and Kelly’s heels had never looked so high and hard. Karen felt panic building inside her that she hadn’t really experienced since the first time she had started shrinking without apparent explanation. And though the cause was obvious this time, it did nothing to reassure her. She was effectively helpless, and at the mercy of a giantess who was both causing and reveling in her plight. The size difference was so extreme, it was even becoming hard to remember they were both women, and had been virtually the same size mere hours ago, as Kelly took on terrifying proportions. Now when she dared to look up, she found the hem of Kelly’s skirt filling her vision, with tree sized legs disappearing beneath it. How small was she going to get?
As though in answer, the tingling stopped. Kelly leaned over, bringing her huge upper body into clear view again. She licked her lips, parting a mouth big enough to swallow Karen whole, and looked appreciatively at her victim cowering in her tent-shirt.
“There’s my new little doll,” she cooed, reaching a hand as wide as Karen was tall ponderously towards her.
Karen lost what was left of her self control at the sight, the enormity of her shrinking hitting home. “Noo!” she squeaked, forgetting her modesty and letting the shirt drop around her as the giantess grabbed at her, leaving Kelly with a hand full of empty fabric. Naked, she ran towards her desk, hoping to shelter beneath it. Too late. The five-digit monster closed around her legs and body, squeezing her breathless. She beat frantically at the top finger, as she was suddenly whisked what felt like 50 feet into the air.
“Now, now,” Kelly scolded, her voice booming to Karen’s tiny ears at this close range. “No hiding. Or I might have to shrink you even more as punishment.”
Karen gasped, barely able to move air through her constricted chest. She hammered with all her might at Kelly’s finger. Kelly saw her distress, and guessed correctly, loosening her grip. But what astounded her were the light taps she barely felt from Karen’s fists.
“Wow. You were really hitting me as hard as you could, weren’t you? And it was, like, nothing. You’re so weak - like a little bird. Amazing.” A cruel smile. “And fragile, too, I bet. Whatta you think, Karen - shall I squeeze a little harder?”
Karen had finally caught her breath, and with it her spirit.
“You bitch!” she shrieked, wishing she didn’t sound like Minnie Mouse.
“No, dear, I said WITCH,” Kelly corrected her, tightening her fist slightly to drive the point home. “And I think you’ve earned a time out.”
Karen felt herself falling, as though on a roller coaster, as Kelly returned her to the floor. She went sprawling once more, her tiny, naked bum flashing seductively, as Kelly dropped her the last couple of inches. Almost instantly, she was on her feet and ready to run, only to stop in horror as some gigantic, dark shape appeared above her and fell, too large and fast to evade. Seconds later, black walls had descended around her, leaving her trapped and in pitch darkness.
“Help!” she screamed, beating on the thick metal walls uselessly, echoes ringing in her ears. “Damn it! Let me out! Kelly! LISA! Help!”
Kelly watched the overturned wastebasket speculatively, hearing the faint drumming of Karen’s blows. Satisfied as to its security, she gathered up the clothes and shoes so recently lost in such a delightful manner, bundled them loosely and tossed them beneath the desk. She then sat down to wait, kissing the medallion theatrically.
Now for Lisa.
END PART 3
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 3
“Wh ... what are you talking about,” Karen finally stammered, watching Kelly play with the medallion’s chain.
“Oh please, Karen!” Kelly shot back disdainfully. “Let’s not play the astonished innocent anymore.” As if to reinforce her point, Karen shrank another inch.
“Kelly, give me the medallion.” Karen stretched desperately, but was too short to reach Kelly’s raised hand. “You don’t know ...”
“What I’m doing?” Her tall tormentor interrupted, still dangling the artifact playfully just out of reach. “Hmmm, let’s see.” Another inch disappeared. “Why, I think I know exactly what I’m doing, don’t you? I mean, you’re proof of that. And I can tell you I’ve never had such fun. I never thought about shrinking people before, but now that I have ... it’s awesome! Did you see how darling Gina looked at five feet tall?”
“You did that?” Karen gasped.
“Of course. Why? Were you planning it, too?” She smiled conspiratorially. “Why, Karen, I never would have guessed. Hidden darkness, I guess. Yeah, I always thought she looked like a cheerleader anyway, and with her youthful face and that cute little body I gave her, everyone will assume she’s in high school again. I’d love to see her face when she keeps getting carded tonight, or when she finds out her clothes at home fit just as badly.”
As Kelly mused, Karen thought she had a chance to surprise her, and made a sudden leap, nearly snagging the medallion as hoped. Unfortunately, Kelly lifted it just in time, and Karen lost her footing as she flailed coming down, ending up sprawled awkwardly at Kelly’s feet. Her position reminded her that she’d lost her skirt, and she used her oversize shirt to quickly cover up.
Kelly glared down at her, her eyes flashing angrily.
“OK, Karen, that’ll cost you … six inches.”
Karen felt the tingle as she stood and collected herself, and now found herself staring at the underside of Kelly’s breasts where they pushed her blouse out tautly. They were beginning to take on impressive dimensions to her increasingly reduced perspective, and she caught herself staring before collecting herself. She had to back up a step to see Kelly’s face clearly, and the cold expression there did nothing to reassure her.
“Try it again, and I’ll take twelve,” Kelly warned.
Karen tried to restore her equanimity and dignity, picking up her skirt to recover herself, but it was now so loose, it wouldn’t stay on her hips.
“Don’t bother,” Kelly laughed, seeming to warm up again at seeing Karen’s frustration. “Your shirt and jacket fit you like a dress now anyway. And it’s not like I’m trying to sneak a peek.” She clucked her tongue disapprovingly. “Besides, it’s your own fault - shrinking people but not their clothes. Kinky. Didn’t know you had it in you.”
Another tingle. Karen was at mid abdomen level now.
“Kelly, what are you doing?” she asked urgently, her voice definitely creeping up in pitch. Her jacket sleeves went well past her hands, and she absently kept pulling them back up. Her shirt did fall to mid thigh level now, making her skirt superfluous, and helping to hide her pantyhose which were beginning to wrinkle on much thinner and shorter legs, the toe ends flopping under her feet as she moved.
Kelly watched her fidget with her oversized clothes in obvious delight.
“Just having a little fun, Karen,” she teased. “Haven’t you ever wanted to have a little fun?”
Karen just groaned (as did any long term readers).
“You’re so short now,” Kelly said appraisingly. “Most anybody would assume you were a kid, especially with those baggy clothes hiding your figure.” She laughed. “Of course, there’s not as much to hide now, is there? How about it, Karen? That bra feeling pretty empty yet?”
Karen shrugged to readjust her clothes without being too obvious. Her bra was indeed slipping over her too small chest, but she had no intention of admitting it for Kelly’s amusement. Instead, she craned her neck to look Kelly steadily in the eye.
“Why?” she finally asked.
“Whoa. There’s an open-ended question,” Kelly replied thoughtfully. “You mean, why do THIS?” Karen shrank another few inches, probably nearing three feet based on her near eye level with Kelly’s waist. Karen could tell her pantyhose and panties were barely holding on now.
“Hell, that’s easy,” Kelly continued. “This is fun. A major rush. I had no idea. But, of course, you did, didn’t you?”
Karen tried to look uncomprehending.
“I said lay off the innocent routine,” Kelly voice hardened in reminder. “I watched everything while you and your friend had lunch. Everything.”
Now Karen’s surprise was genuine.
“I see I’ll have to explain,” Kelly decided. “I guess I owe you that much. A way to thank you for this incredible medallion.” She sat on Karen’s desk, her shapely legs exposed as her dress rode up, beautiful, toned, and majestic, powerful and dominating to Karen’s perspective, and all the more obvious since they were at eye level. Karen swallowed hard, trying not to stare at the way the stockings stretched around her seemingly massive thighs. Kelly seemed to notice her attention, but just pointed to her chair. “Sit down, Karen. I don’t want any more ill-judged surprise attempts to get this back.”
Karen found she actually had to climb and swing a leg up to get into her chair. She turned and sat to find Kelly watching her appreciatively.
“That is so cool,” the brown-haired beauty commented. “Seeing you climb up like a little kid, the loose clothes. Awesome.”
Karen tried to preserve her dignity by drawing her overcoat-sized jacket around her body.
“You were saying?” she asked archly.
“Oh, yeah. I’ve kept my eye on you since the day you cast that spell on me.”
“What? I …”
“Don’t bother to deny it. It didn’t register at first, since you had it cloaked so well, but I knew something was going on. That tell-tale tingle, and my clothes not fitting right. What was it - some early experiments with this medallion?”
“Um, yeah,” Karen lied, not wanting to reveal any information about her age control magic. Despite Kelly’s proclaimed awareness, it was obvious she only had a limited idea of what had happened. Thank goodness.
“Knew it,” Kelly said as though congratulating herself. “Anyway, never try to hex a witch, honey. At least when you’re obviously just learning.”
Karen’s eyes went wide.
“That’s right,” Kelly laughed. “I’m a witch, and a considerably more advanced one based on what I’ve seen from you. How else did you think I could play so easily with your little bauble here, huh?” She twirled the medallion on its chain, and Karen shrank another two inches. “But it’s not yours, is it?” she continued, pursing her lips thoughtfully. “First of all - no offense, darling, but you couldn’t light a match without striking it, could you?”
Karen shook her head.
“And you don’t even recognize that as an insult,” Kelly decided, shaking her head in wonder. “You haven’t had any training at all, have you?”
Another reluctant head shake. Something in Kelly’s tone left her chilled.
“No wonder you went down so easily when I slammed you with that stun spell.”
“You … ?”
“That was me. I’m afraid I overdid it - you were out for several minutes, and I bet you had a hell of a headache - but I didn’t know what counterspells you might have, and I had to make sure I could get my hands on this.” She again dangled the medallion. “After seeing you and your friend - Lisa I believe I heard you call her? - use it, I could tell how powerful it was and simply had to have it. I decided now was as good a time as any to make my move.” She laughed again at Karen’s amazed expression. “I told you back when you spelled me that we needed to talk.”
Karen’s heart and hopes, meanwhile, had jumped at Lisa’s name. Lisa was due to show up here imminently . When she saw what happened …
Perfect. Kelly would never know what hit her. She just needed to stall and keep Kelly occupied until Lisa could rescue her.
“So, you just took it?” Karen accused, wishing her voice didn’t sound so high and shrill. “Is that how a powerful sorceress operates - stealing from friends?”
Kelly’s face clouded briefly, and Karen shrank several inches in response. She was almost lost in her jacket now.
“All’s fair,” Kelly finally returned. “A little know-nothing like you shouldn’t be allowed to walk around with something this powerful anyway. Now, your friend - she might be somebody to reckon with.” She unexpectedly looked at her watch. “Speaking of which, Lisa should be showing up any minute now, shouldn’t she?” Karen’s jaw dropped, and Kelly smiled smugly. Hope you don’t mind. I used a little augmentation spell to listen in on your conversation earlier.”
Karen’s hopes crashed, and she reacted in desperation by lunging again, leaping from her chair with surprising speed and force for her size. Unfortunately, Kelly seemed to have anticipated the move, and stood quickly, smoothly sidestepping her small attacker, allowing Karen to end up on the floor again, tangled in her oversize clothes. Even as Karen scrambled back up, she felt the tingle.
Hopelessly, she looked up into Kelly’s expanding face, her natural eye level falling quickly from pelvis to thigh to just above the knee. Her jacket hung mostly on the floor now, and she shrugged it off as a hindrance, her watch slipping of her hand as she did so. As she shrank under two feet, even the elastic waist of her pantyhose became slack, and the drooping stockings seemed to sigh as they finally slid down her legs into a puddle on the carpet, followed almost immediately by her panties.
“Nooo!” she shrilled, clutching her slipping, sheet-sized shirt as a last grasp on her modesty. Her bra hung uselessly beneath it, the cups too wide and low to stay over her plum-sized and still shrinking breasts. She could feel her nipples, coolly erect, brush along her smooth shirt as she shrank. Her wedding ring slipped over her finger when she shifted her hand, rolling unseen beneath her desk. To her despair, she passed knee level and still shrank, although more slowly.
Kelly watched in amazement. “This is so fucking incredible,” she breathed. “I didn’t dare shrink anyone like this before.” A smile. “Though it was a rush to shrink the guys so I was the tallest person in the office.” Kelly was five-nine, but wore two inch heels, which put her on equal footing with most men anyway. “You should have seen them when they tried to hit on me and found themselves looking up. Delicious. You could just see the confusion on their dear little faces. Poor Chuck got a double dose when he switched to Gina, not to mention a little extra shrinking attention focused … well, you can guess.” She laughed again. “Won’t their wives and girlfriends be surprised?”
“You can’t do this!” Karen yelled, finding she had to shout to approximate normal voice volume. “People will notice, and … and …”
“And what?” Kelly smirked. “Call the police to report stolen inches? Call their local witch doctor? ‘There must be an unlicensed sorceress working the office.’ Please! But don’t you worry your pretty little head.” She reached down to pat Karen condescendingly. “I only took one or two inches from most people. They won’t notice - or will at least pretend not to. No guy is going to admit he’s shorter, even when he finds himself looking up at his wife when she wears heels. It would bruise his precious male ego. Even Gina was finding a way to blame her clothes.”
By now, Karen was past mid shin level, under a foot in height, and worrying if Kelly was ever going to stop this time. Her shirt was taking on the proportions of a tent, and only her hands kept the collar from slipping over her tiny body. Her bra lay at her feet, forgotten and useless, discarded when the thick straps began to tangle her arms, impossible to keep over her narrow shoulders. She shuddered involuntarily, and not from the cool air around her almost naked skin. She had never been this small before, and the times she had shrunk had been with her husband and best friend, in a warm and protected environment. She felt far more naked now, despite her ballooning shirt, than she ever had when nude with them. Kelly’s size had become overwhelming, and yes, frightening, as Karen realized she was literally small enough to be stepped on - and Kelly’s heels had never looked so high and hard. Karen felt panic building inside her that she hadn’t really experienced since the first time she had started shrinking without apparent explanation. And though the cause was obvious this time, it did nothing to reassure her. She was effectively helpless, and at the mercy of a giantess who was both causing and reveling in her plight. The size difference was so extreme, it was even becoming hard to remember they were both women, and had been virtually the same size mere hours ago, as Kelly took on terrifying proportions. Now when she dared to look up, she found the hem of Kelly’s skirt filling her vision, with tree sized legs disappearing beneath it. How small was she going to get?
As though in answer, the tingling stopped. Kelly leaned over, bringing her huge upper body into clear view again. She licked her lips, parting a mouth big enough to swallow Karen whole, and looked appreciatively at her victim cowering in her tent-shirt.
“There’s my new little doll,” she cooed, reaching a hand as wide as Karen was tall ponderously towards her.
Karen lost what was left of her self control at the sight, the enormity of her shrinking hitting home. “Noo!” she squeaked, forgetting her modesty and letting the shirt drop around her as the giantess grabbed at her, leaving Kelly with a hand full of empty fabric. Naked, she ran towards her desk, hoping to shelter beneath it. Too late. The five-digit monster closed around her legs and body, squeezing her breathless. She beat frantically at the top finger, as she was suddenly whisked what felt like 50 feet into the air.
“Now, now,” Kelly scolded, her voice booming to Karen’s tiny ears at this close range. “No hiding. Or I might have to shrink you even more as punishment.”
Karen gasped, barely able to move air through her constricted chest. She hammered with all her might at Kelly’s finger. Kelly saw her distress, and guessed correctly, loosening her grip. But what astounded her were the light taps she barely felt from Karen’s fists.
“Wow. You were really hitting me as hard as you could, weren’t you? And it was, like, nothing. You’re so weak - like a little bird. Amazing.” A cruel smile. “And fragile, too, I bet. Whatta you think, Karen - shall I squeeze a little harder?”
Karen had finally caught her breath, and with it her spirit.
“You bitch!” she shrieked, wishing she didn’t sound like Minnie Mouse.
“No, dear, I said WITCH,” Kelly corrected her, tightening her fist slightly to drive the point home. “And I think you’ve earned a time out.”
Karen felt herself falling, as though on a roller coaster, as Kelly returned her to the floor. She went sprawling once more, her tiny, naked bum flashing seductively, as Kelly dropped her the last couple of inches. Almost instantly, she was on her feet and ready to run, only to stop in horror as some gigantic, dark shape appeared above her and fell, too large and fast to evade. Seconds later, black walls had descended around her, leaving her trapped and in pitch darkness.
“Help!” she screamed, beating on the thick metal walls uselessly, echoes ringing in her ears. “Damn it! Let me out! Kelly! LISA! Help!”
Kelly watched the overturned wastebasket speculatively, hearing the faint drumming of Karen’s blows. Satisfied as to its security, she gathered up the clothes and shoes so recently lost in such a delightful manner, bundled them loosely and tossed them beneath the desk. She then sat down to wait, kissing the medallion theatrically.
Now for Lisa.
END PART 3
Pretends to be the boss around here.
-
TheoW - Boss Lion
- Posts: 581
- Joined: Tue May 22, 2012 10:26 pm
- Location: Third star to the left
Re: K & L: Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv (SW)
by TheoW » Fri Jun 01, 2012 5:43 pm
Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 4
Kelly wasn’t sure how magically adept Lisa would turn out to be, so she decided she wouldn’t take any chances. Her ring with its defensive wards should protect her from most low level attack spells, and she doubted Lisa would have anything more potent ready. She slipped the medallion around her neck, hiding it within her shirt, smiling as she touched it. This artifact was so powerful and easy to use, whoever designed it had to be a genius. If Lisa was that sorcerous genius, her capture should prove valuable beyond words.
She passed the time listening contentedly to the rapid, faint tapping from inside the wastebasket as her tiny captive beat on it frantically, and wondered if Lisa would prove any more of a challenge to capture. She didn’t have long to wait. The woman she recognized from lunch appeared in the office outside Karen’s door. She was dressed in jeans, a casual shirt, and moccasins, and also wore a puzzled expression as she saw Kelly sitting at Karen’s desk.
“Um, hello,” she said uncertainly.
“Hello,” Kelly called cheerily, standing and walking to the door. She tried to lead Lisa away from the office, as the drumming on the wastebasket had increased to more noticeable levels at the sound of Lisa’s voice, accompanied by faint squeaking. Kelly kept talking to help cover the noise. “Can I help you? I’m afraid we’re closed for the evening. Did you have an appointment?”
“I was supposed to meet a friend, Karen Rhodes.”
“Oh?” Kelly swiveled her head as though searching the outer office. “I just saw her. She must be around somewhere. Now where could she have disappeared to?” She covertly studied Lisa while talking, noting the ring which indicated an Institute affiliation, and undoubtedly provided the same sort of protection as hers. Kelly’s own ring was an unmarked version - she had reasons not to attract the attention of other magic users. No other defensive wards were obvious. “You must be Lisa. I’m Kelly Donas.”
“Lisa Notokrisse. I’ve heard Karen mention you.”
“How sweet of her - only good things I hope. Karen is such a little doll, isn’t she?” A brief pause and an innocent blink of the eyes accompanied this comment. “Notokrisse? Is that Greek?”
“Um, yeah.” Lisa had briefly stiffened at Kelly’s choice of words, but the brunette’s face was so open and friendly (even if sporting a bit too much makeup for her own taste), she relaxed again. “So where do you think Karen is?”
An extra flurry of barely audible taps from the wastebasket made Kelly reach out to take Lisa’s arm. “She said she needed to … uh … check out something under office supplies. In the back.” She started to steer the reluctant Lisa away from Karen’s door.
In her dark prison beneath the trash can, Karen could hear muffled voices but couldn’t make out the words. Sure that it was Lisa, she screamed and literally threw herself against the metal wall, actually moving it a millimeter and producing a more audible thunk.
“What was that?” A surprised Lisa turned towards the apparently empty office.
In the few seconds silence that followed, the faint tapping from Karen’s fists hammering the wastebasket furiously could be plainly heard. Damn, thought Kelly, shouldn’t have used a metal container. Oh well, it just meant acting sooner rather than later.
“A … mouse,” she said quickly. “I caught it under the wastebasket. Please don’t open it. I’m just scared to death of them.”
Lisa looked at her skeptically. She didn’t look particularly frightened, but there was definitely something under the surface. Her guard came up again.
“Poor little thing,” she said, edging into Karen’s office while watching Kelly cautiously. “It’s probably more scared of us than we are of it.”
“That’s true,” Kelly admitted, a strange smile forming. “I never thought of that. Well, do what you want, but I’m staying out of there.”
Lisa shrugged and turned to approach the overturned receptacle. As she did, Kelly surreptitiously touched the medallion beneath her shirt, her heart jumping in delight as Lisa immediately shrank a few inches.
Lisa froze, and turned slowly, green eyes burning and face fixed by the anger of realization.
“You know,” she began quietly. “A good witch or sorceress can cast a spell without their target ever knowing it.” Her voice hardened. “You’re obviously not one of them. You have 30 seconds to tell me where Karen is and what’s going on before I take you out.” She crossed her arms in a menacing stance.
Kelly had no way of knowing it, but Lisa’s threat was purely physical, since her powers were gone as a result of the medallion’s creation. Nonetheless, her attitude was so confident and threatening, Kelly actually wondered if she didn’t need to hurry her spell along. She pretended to be flustered.
“I … I don’t know what you’re talking about. 30 seconds? What … I mean … why …” In her apparent nervousness, her hands drifted up towards her neck.
Too late, Lisa saw the flash of the metal as Kelly’s hands stopped their wandering and settled on the artifact. Her anger flared to rage.
“MY MEDALLION!”
In a heartbeat, she had launched herself in a stunningly swift and apparently trained attack, catching the astounded Kelly in the stomach with a kickboxing blow that doubled her over, and in the next instant toppling her to the floor with another kick behind the knees. Kelly hadn’t even caught her breath before Lisa was on top of her, trapping one arm painfully beneath her body and immobilizing the other by twisting it awkwardly at the elbow, then pinning it to the floor with her knee. This left both Lisa’s hands free, and with one, she grabbed Kelly’s hair and forced her head back.
In a panic, Kelly realized the reason Lisa wanted her neck flexed, as her triumphant attacker used her free hand to reach for the medallion’s chain. She flailed uselessly against Lisa’s practiced holds.
“OK, bitch,” Lisa spat, twisting Kelly’s hair in her hand and making the now genuinely frightened woman wince in pain. “How did you get this?” She began to lift the medallion. “And where’s Karen?”
Lisa was grim but confident in her victory. Whatever this Kelly might know about magic, she sure didn’t know much about fighting. She’d gone down with almost laughable ease despite her larger size, and Lisa had only moderate self-defense training. Even now, her panicky struggles were useless as far as actually breaking Lisa’s holds, though her head thrashing and twisting were making it difficult to remove the medallion. Lisa needed to get it away from the other woman’s aura to use it safely, but didn’t dare pull too hard for fear of damaging it. Still, it was only a matter of time. They seemed roughly equal in strength, but Lisa’s position and training left her clearly in control.
Or so it seemed. Kelly was apparently stronger than she had seemed at first, suddenly freeing her arm from Lisa’s pinning knee with a grunt. Lisa had to let go the medallion as she grabbed it to lock it down again. But she couldn’t. At first, she had started to force it down, thanks to her leverage and dominant position, but she couldn’t finish it. She strained and pushed, but they seemed to have reached a sort of stalemate. It was also getting harder to keep Kelly’s struggling body straddled beneath her - she hadn’t realized just how big her opponent really was.
A malicious smile replaced the expressions of fear and pain that had distorted Kelly’s face. With a triumphant cry, she twisted enough to free her other trapped hand, and Lisa had to release her hair to grab it. Lisa briefly wondered at what large, strong hands Kelly had - she’d never have guessed it by looking at her. She dismissed the thought as she struggled with increasing ferocity but less effectiveness at maintaining her position atop the fallen woman.
Kelly still smiled patiently, as though allowing Lisa to indulge herself, enjoying the look of increasing surprise and frustration that replaced her early triumph. She seemed to find their struggle much less taxing, and in fact now began steadily pushing and twisting Lisa’s arms back, almost at will. She squeezed hard around Lisa’s small hands and was rewarded with a flash of pain in her opponent’s face. Finally, she grew tired of the game, and decided enough was ...
“Enough!” she called, literally throwing Lisa into the air and off to the side in a display of unsuspected strength. Lisa rolled with the throw and came up in a defensive crouch, ready to attack again. Her less confident hostility, however, was almost immediately replaced by a sinking dismay as her body sense returned.
First, her clothes felt all wrong, much more obvious now that she was moving again, and she almost tangled her legs up in her baggy, too long jeans, the cuffs extending several inches past her feet. Her pants had also slipped halfway down her waist, and she could feel cool air against her partially bare behind where they had dragged her panties with them. Second, her shoes, instead of bending with her feet, flopped away, leaving her barefoot. Realization sobered her. This wasn’t just a few inches.
As if in confirmation, Kelly stood up, straightening her clothes disdainfully and brushing her hair with her fingers. Lisa swallowed in a suddenly dry throat. Her adversary now looked to be about eight feet tall, yet her clothes fit perfectly, which meant Lisa ...
“Probably three and a half feet,” Kelly sneered, guessing her thoughts. “And still shrinking. I left the spell open-ended. So you’d better ... HEY!”
If she had expected her announcement to quell Lisa’s spirit, she was proved dramatically wrong as the shrinking woman launched herself in another full frontal assault. Unfortunately, the results for Lisa this time were far less satisfactory. Slamming into Kelly full force did drive a gasp from her large opponent, but little else. Instead of toppling her to the ground again as it should, Lisa found herself literally bouncing off her massive foe, more shaken then her intended victim. She recovered and threw her arms around Kelly’s legs - barely able to reach around them now - trying to drop her opponent to the floor and more equal footing.
Alas, their sizes and weights were simply too discrepant now, and though the taller woman staggered, she didn’t fall. Angry, Kelly decided to mirror Lisa’s earlier hold and reached down to grab a fistful of hair.
Lisa grunted as Kelly pulled, forced to release her grip around her legs. Kelly was simply too strong to resist, even if she could have ignored the pain. Unfortunately, instead of letting go, Kelly pulled even harder, almost lifting Lisa off her feet and leaving her stretched awkwardly on tiptoes. Even though the pain brought tears to her eyes, Lisa refused to surrender, and started swinging wildly at Kelly’s stomach, only to find she couldn’t reach it while Kelly held her at arm’s length.
“Well, well,” Kelly said mockingly. “Quite the little warrior princess aren’t you? And in this case, let me emphasize the LITTLE.” She watched Lisa’s fists windmill comically, and a tight-lipped smile returned to her face. “I expected a fight from you, but hardly this kind. All in all, rather disappoin ... Ouch! Why you little ...”
The interruption had resulted when Lisa realized her legs could still reach where her arms couldn’t, and she had delivered a forceful (for her size) kick to her taunter’s knee. She also switched her fists’ attention to Kelly’s restraining arm. It still wasn’t enough to do much more than irritate Kelly, now more than twice Lisa’s size, and in response, the angry giantess flexed her arm, literally lifting the struggling woman by the hair twisted in her hand. As Lisa’s toes left the floor, the pain from her scalp became unbearable.
“Ow, ow, OW!” she cried, trying desperately to pry Kelly’s fingers from her hair.
Kelly sneered contemptuously and dropped Lisa to the floor. Lisa started to sigh as the lancing pain in her head subsided, but almost immediately doubled over as Kelly landed a ham-sized fist to her stomach. She staggered back, and Kelly smiled expectantly, planting her foot on the flopping jeans’ legs dragging behind Lisa’s feet. Sure enough, Lisa stumbled, literally falling out of her oversize jeans.
She backed away from her triumphant opponent, panting and defeated, though refusing to admit it. She stood her ground again shakily, and reached beneath her baggy, dress-sized shirt to grab her slipping panties.
“What’s the matter, Lisa?” Kelly jeered. “Losing your nerve? Or just your underwear?” She laughed at Lisa’s defiant scowl. “You know what they say, it’s not the size of the girl in the fight ... Oh, but I guess sometimes it is, huh?”
At about two and a half feet in height, Lisa knew another physical attack was useless. Her hopes shrank with her body, and her sagging clothes emphasized her dwindling prospects. She tried to secure her drooping panties over her waist, but they were just too loose to stay up without being held. Her shirt was knee length and falling, and she could feel her bra slide uselessly over her small breasts.
If she only had her magic, she thought wildly. But then again, although she didn’t recognize the ring pattern on Kelly’s finger, she guessed its purpose. Standard spells probably wouldn’t have much effect anyway. She fingered her own ward ring anxiously, since it would have already slipped off if she hadn’t been keeping her fist clenched.
Kelly saw her movement and increasing nervousness.
“Don’t worry, short stuff. You can probably keep it on another minute or so, and then you can wear it as a bracelet.” She took a menacing step forward, and was rewarded with Lisa scurrying back two. “But, really, I doubt I’ll be needing any other magic to finish you off, will I?”
“You bitch!” Lisa cried, her voice as high as a child’s. “Afraid to face me in a fair fight?”
“Fair? What’s fair?” Kelly countered. “It’s FAIR if a butch piece of tomboy ass like you beats up on a gentle, professional woman like me, but not if I hit back after evening the odds?” Indulgent smile. “Well, more than even them, eh, sunshine? Sorry, Lisa. Life’s not fair and neither am I?”
Kelly advanced another step towards the thigh-high woman. Lisa stumbled back in response, almost falling and having to release the hold on her panties. The periwinkle-blue, lace-edged satins fell to the floor. Kelly stomped on them with a cry of delight when Lisa tried to grab them back, then held them up mockingly.
“Oohh! Looks like somebody had plans tonight.”
Lisa’s cheeks burned, and she cursed herself for wearing such a showy, erotic pair. She had pictured removing them under far different circumstances.
Kelly spun the panties on her finger, then tossed them over her shoulder. “Don’t think you’ll be keeping that rendezvous, cupcake. It’s just us girls tonight.”
Her words jogged Lisa’s memory.
“Karen!” she cried in a thin, high soprano. “What have you done with Karen?”
Kelly laughed, watching Lisa try to keep her bra and shirt from slipping off her toddler-sized frame. One shoulder was already bare, and the precarious bra strap it revealed proved that she’d chosen matching lingerie. Kelly relaxed and began to enjoy her teasing more as it became obvious Lisa had no recourse from her rapidly dwindling physical threats.
“I told you, she’s around her somewhere. Careful where you step.” Sudden look of concern. “Or maybe it’s already too late. Damn, wouldn’t that be ironic if you stepped on your little friend while we were fighting? Yuck! Better check my shoes.” She lifted a foot, pretending to inspect her sole.
Lisa went blind with fear and rage. With a high-pitched cry, she threw herself one last time at Kelly, desperate that if she could just topple her and touch the medallion ...
No luck. In fact, Kelly seemed to anticipate the attack this time, and simply planted her feet against her knee-high attacker. Lisa hit squarely against her braced knee and fell back onto her behind with an oomph, the breath driven from her body. Laughing again, Kelly reached down and snagged the back of Lisa’s shirt with one hand, while fingering the medallion with the other.
Scrambling back fearfully as she felt the tingle, Lisa slipped easily out of her comically large shirt, but lost her bra as well. Naked, she retreated a few feet on hands and feet, tiny buttocks wiggling invitingly, then jumped to her feet and turned at last to run.
The world went dark briefly as a blanket-sized cloth dropped over her head. Clawing frantically, she finally managed to clear the voluminous fabric from her face, and gasped to recognize it as her own shirt, at least twice as large as just a few seconds before. That meant ...
Sure enough, she turned to find herself mid shin level to the now colossal Kelly, almost too large for her field of vision at this close range. Lisa’s eyes traveled up inexorably, to find the giantess laughing at her increasingly woeful expression and dangling her sexy but now apparently hammock-sized bra by the strap.
“34B,” Kelly commented sarcastically. “But I think you’re giving your boobs a little too much credit there, peewee. Hell, this was probably half-empty before I ever got started. No wonder you were playing at breast enlargement.” She fingered the decorative lace edge thoughtfully. “You’ll have to show me that one, by the way - bet it’s lots of fun at parties.” Kelly nonchalantly dropped the bra over Lisa’s head, and the doll-sized woman felt herself shrink even more as she wrestled it off. By the time her vision cleared this time, she found a true giantess bending close, a hand the size of her shrunken body suspended in front of her, index finger tautly opposed to thumb. She knew she had no chance to outrun Kelly, so she simply squared her shoulders.
“No matter how big you are, you’re still just a lying, stealing bimbo bitch,” she squeaked with as much dignity as she could muster. “And if you had the guts to face me on an equal footing, I’d rip that brainless smirk right off your face.”
Kelly pretended to reel back, aghast, then leaned even closer and narrowed her eyes.
“Big words and bigger threats from such a tiny woman. Whatever will I do?” Grim smile. “Well, here’s one idea.” She indicated her cocked finger, suddenly snapping it forward. “Tag. You’re it.”
The finger hit the four inch woman with the force of a mule kick, literally lifting her into the air and knocking her back the equivalent of several feet. She lay on the ground gasping to recover the breath driven so painfully from her body.
“Still ... a ... bitch,” she muttered.
She was still gasping when her body was engulfed and squeezed painfully, then swung in a nauseating arc to a dizzying height. When her vertigo passed, she found herself clutched in a giant hand and at face level to her tormentor.
“OK, girlfriend, play time’s over.” Kelly flashed the same cold smile that had chilled Karen, as Lisa squirmed futilely against fingers almost as long as her body. The giantess casually studied a well-manicured fingernail on her other hand - a fingernail the size and shape of a large, sharp shovel. She then carefully and slowly drew it along Lisa’s exposed shoulders and back, leaving a long, red welt. “Let’s get serious.”
END PART 4
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 4
Kelly wasn’t sure how magically adept Lisa would turn out to be, so she decided she wouldn’t take any chances. Her ring with its defensive wards should protect her from most low level attack spells, and she doubted Lisa would have anything more potent ready. She slipped the medallion around her neck, hiding it within her shirt, smiling as she touched it. This artifact was so powerful and easy to use, whoever designed it had to be a genius. If Lisa was that sorcerous genius, her capture should prove valuable beyond words.
She passed the time listening contentedly to the rapid, faint tapping from inside the wastebasket as her tiny captive beat on it frantically, and wondered if Lisa would prove any more of a challenge to capture. She didn’t have long to wait. The woman she recognized from lunch appeared in the office outside Karen’s door. She was dressed in jeans, a casual shirt, and moccasins, and also wore a puzzled expression as she saw Kelly sitting at Karen’s desk.
“Um, hello,” she said uncertainly.
“Hello,” Kelly called cheerily, standing and walking to the door. She tried to lead Lisa away from the office, as the drumming on the wastebasket had increased to more noticeable levels at the sound of Lisa’s voice, accompanied by faint squeaking. Kelly kept talking to help cover the noise. “Can I help you? I’m afraid we’re closed for the evening. Did you have an appointment?”
“I was supposed to meet a friend, Karen Rhodes.”
“Oh?” Kelly swiveled her head as though searching the outer office. “I just saw her. She must be around somewhere. Now where could she have disappeared to?” She covertly studied Lisa while talking, noting the ring which indicated an Institute affiliation, and undoubtedly provided the same sort of protection as hers. Kelly’s own ring was an unmarked version - she had reasons not to attract the attention of other magic users. No other defensive wards were obvious. “You must be Lisa. I’m Kelly Donas.”
“Lisa Notokrisse. I’ve heard Karen mention you.”
“How sweet of her - only good things I hope. Karen is such a little doll, isn’t she?” A brief pause and an innocent blink of the eyes accompanied this comment. “Notokrisse? Is that Greek?”
“Um, yeah.” Lisa had briefly stiffened at Kelly’s choice of words, but the brunette’s face was so open and friendly (even if sporting a bit too much makeup for her own taste), she relaxed again. “So where do you think Karen is?”
An extra flurry of barely audible taps from the wastebasket made Kelly reach out to take Lisa’s arm. “She said she needed to … uh … check out something under office supplies. In the back.” She started to steer the reluctant Lisa away from Karen’s door.
In her dark prison beneath the trash can, Karen could hear muffled voices but couldn’t make out the words. Sure that it was Lisa, she screamed and literally threw herself against the metal wall, actually moving it a millimeter and producing a more audible thunk.
“What was that?” A surprised Lisa turned towards the apparently empty office.
In the few seconds silence that followed, the faint tapping from Karen’s fists hammering the wastebasket furiously could be plainly heard. Damn, thought Kelly, shouldn’t have used a metal container. Oh well, it just meant acting sooner rather than later.
“A … mouse,” she said quickly. “I caught it under the wastebasket. Please don’t open it. I’m just scared to death of them.”
Lisa looked at her skeptically. She didn’t look particularly frightened, but there was definitely something under the surface. Her guard came up again.
“Poor little thing,” she said, edging into Karen’s office while watching Kelly cautiously. “It’s probably more scared of us than we are of it.”
“That’s true,” Kelly admitted, a strange smile forming. “I never thought of that. Well, do what you want, but I’m staying out of there.”
Lisa shrugged and turned to approach the overturned receptacle. As she did, Kelly surreptitiously touched the medallion beneath her shirt, her heart jumping in delight as Lisa immediately shrank a few inches.
Lisa froze, and turned slowly, green eyes burning and face fixed by the anger of realization.
“You know,” she began quietly. “A good witch or sorceress can cast a spell without their target ever knowing it.” Her voice hardened. “You’re obviously not one of them. You have 30 seconds to tell me where Karen is and what’s going on before I take you out.” She crossed her arms in a menacing stance.
Kelly had no way of knowing it, but Lisa’s threat was purely physical, since her powers were gone as a result of the medallion’s creation. Nonetheless, her attitude was so confident and threatening, Kelly actually wondered if she didn’t need to hurry her spell along. She pretended to be flustered.
“I … I don’t know what you’re talking about. 30 seconds? What … I mean … why …” In her apparent nervousness, her hands drifted up towards her neck.
Too late, Lisa saw the flash of the metal as Kelly’s hands stopped their wandering and settled on the artifact. Her anger flared to rage.
“MY MEDALLION!”
In a heartbeat, she had launched herself in a stunningly swift and apparently trained attack, catching the astounded Kelly in the stomach with a kickboxing blow that doubled her over, and in the next instant toppling her to the floor with another kick behind the knees. Kelly hadn’t even caught her breath before Lisa was on top of her, trapping one arm painfully beneath her body and immobilizing the other by twisting it awkwardly at the elbow, then pinning it to the floor with her knee. This left both Lisa’s hands free, and with one, she grabbed Kelly’s hair and forced her head back.
In a panic, Kelly realized the reason Lisa wanted her neck flexed, as her triumphant attacker used her free hand to reach for the medallion’s chain. She flailed uselessly against Lisa’s practiced holds.
“OK, bitch,” Lisa spat, twisting Kelly’s hair in her hand and making the now genuinely frightened woman wince in pain. “How did you get this?” She began to lift the medallion. “And where’s Karen?”
Lisa was grim but confident in her victory. Whatever this Kelly might know about magic, she sure didn’t know much about fighting. She’d gone down with almost laughable ease despite her larger size, and Lisa had only moderate self-defense training. Even now, her panicky struggles were useless as far as actually breaking Lisa’s holds, though her head thrashing and twisting were making it difficult to remove the medallion. Lisa needed to get it away from the other woman’s aura to use it safely, but didn’t dare pull too hard for fear of damaging it. Still, it was only a matter of time. They seemed roughly equal in strength, but Lisa’s position and training left her clearly in control.
Or so it seemed. Kelly was apparently stronger than she had seemed at first, suddenly freeing her arm from Lisa’s pinning knee with a grunt. Lisa had to let go the medallion as she grabbed it to lock it down again. But she couldn’t. At first, she had started to force it down, thanks to her leverage and dominant position, but she couldn’t finish it. She strained and pushed, but they seemed to have reached a sort of stalemate. It was also getting harder to keep Kelly’s struggling body straddled beneath her - she hadn’t realized just how big her opponent really was.
A malicious smile replaced the expressions of fear and pain that had distorted Kelly’s face. With a triumphant cry, she twisted enough to free her other trapped hand, and Lisa had to release her hair to grab it. Lisa briefly wondered at what large, strong hands Kelly had - she’d never have guessed it by looking at her. She dismissed the thought as she struggled with increasing ferocity but less effectiveness at maintaining her position atop the fallen woman.
Kelly still smiled patiently, as though allowing Lisa to indulge herself, enjoying the look of increasing surprise and frustration that replaced her early triumph. She seemed to find their struggle much less taxing, and in fact now began steadily pushing and twisting Lisa’s arms back, almost at will. She squeezed hard around Lisa’s small hands and was rewarded with a flash of pain in her opponent’s face. Finally, she grew tired of the game, and decided enough was ...
“Enough!” she called, literally throwing Lisa into the air and off to the side in a display of unsuspected strength. Lisa rolled with the throw and came up in a defensive crouch, ready to attack again. Her less confident hostility, however, was almost immediately replaced by a sinking dismay as her body sense returned.
First, her clothes felt all wrong, much more obvious now that she was moving again, and she almost tangled her legs up in her baggy, too long jeans, the cuffs extending several inches past her feet. Her pants had also slipped halfway down her waist, and she could feel cool air against her partially bare behind where they had dragged her panties with them. Second, her shoes, instead of bending with her feet, flopped away, leaving her barefoot. Realization sobered her. This wasn’t just a few inches.
As if in confirmation, Kelly stood up, straightening her clothes disdainfully and brushing her hair with her fingers. Lisa swallowed in a suddenly dry throat. Her adversary now looked to be about eight feet tall, yet her clothes fit perfectly, which meant Lisa ...
“Probably three and a half feet,” Kelly sneered, guessing her thoughts. “And still shrinking. I left the spell open-ended. So you’d better ... HEY!”
If she had expected her announcement to quell Lisa’s spirit, she was proved dramatically wrong as the shrinking woman launched herself in another full frontal assault. Unfortunately, the results for Lisa this time were far less satisfactory. Slamming into Kelly full force did drive a gasp from her large opponent, but little else. Instead of toppling her to the ground again as it should, Lisa found herself literally bouncing off her massive foe, more shaken then her intended victim. She recovered and threw her arms around Kelly’s legs - barely able to reach around them now - trying to drop her opponent to the floor and more equal footing.
Alas, their sizes and weights were simply too discrepant now, and though the taller woman staggered, she didn’t fall. Angry, Kelly decided to mirror Lisa’s earlier hold and reached down to grab a fistful of hair.
Lisa grunted as Kelly pulled, forced to release her grip around her legs. Kelly was simply too strong to resist, even if she could have ignored the pain. Unfortunately, instead of letting go, Kelly pulled even harder, almost lifting Lisa off her feet and leaving her stretched awkwardly on tiptoes. Even though the pain brought tears to her eyes, Lisa refused to surrender, and started swinging wildly at Kelly’s stomach, only to find she couldn’t reach it while Kelly held her at arm’s length.
“Well, well,” Kelly said mockingly. “Quite the little warrior princess aren’t you? And in this case, let me emphasize the LITTLE.” She watched Lisa’s fists windmill comically, and a tight-lipped smile returned to her face. “I expected a fight from you, but hardly this kind. All in all, rather disappoin ... Ouch! Why you little ...”
The interruption had resulted when Lisa realized her legs could still reach where her arms couldn’t, and she had delivered a forceful (for her size) kick to her taunter’s knee. She also switched her fists’ attention to Kelly’s restraining arm. It still wasn’t enough to do much more than irritate Kelly, now more than twice Lisa’s size, and in response, the angry giantess flexed her arm, literally lifting the struggling woman by the hair twisted in her hand. As Lisa’s toes left the floor, the pain from her scalp became unbearable.
“Ow, ow, OW!” she cried, trying desperately to pry Kelly’s fingers from her hair.
Kelly sneered contemptuously and dropped Lisa to the floor. Lisa started to sigh as the lancing pain in her head subsided, but almost immediately doubled over as Kelly landed a ham-sized fist to her stomach. She staggered back, and Kelly smiled expectantly, planting her foot on the flopping jeans’ legs dragging behind Lisa’s feet. Sure enough, Lisa stumbled, literally falling out of her oversize jeans.
She backed away from her triumphant opponent, panting and defeated, though refusing to admit it. She stood her ground again shakily, and reached beneath her baggy, dress-sized shirt to grab her slipping panties.
“What’s the matter, Lisa?” Kelly jeered. “Losing your nerve? Or just your underwear?” She laughed at Lisa’s defiant scowl. “You know what they say, it’s not the size of the girl in the fight ... Oh, but I guess sometimes it is, huh?”
At about two and a half feet in height, Lisa knew another physical attack was useless. Her hopes shrank with her body, and her sagging clothes emphasized her dwindling prospects. She tried to secure her drooping panties over her waist, but they were just too loose to stay up without being held. Her shirt was knee length and falling, and she could feel her bra slide uselessly over her small breasts.
If she only had her magic, she thought wildly. But then again, although she didn’t recognize the ring pattern on Kelly’s finger, she guessed its purpose. Standard spells probably wouldn’t have much effect anyway. She fingered her own ward ring anxiously, since it would have already slipped off if she hadn’t been keeping her fist clenched.
Kelly saw her movement and increasing nervousness.
“Don’t worry, short stuff. You can probably keep it on another minute or so, and then you can wear it as a bracelet.” She took a menacing step forward, and was rewarded with Lisa scurrying back two. “But, really, I doubt I’ll be needing any other magic to finish you off, will I?”
“You bitch!” Lisa cried, her voice as high as a child’s. “Afraid to face me in a fair fight?”
“Fair? What’s fair?” Kelly countered. “It’s FAIR if a butch piece of tomboy ass like you beats up on a gentle, professional woman like me, but not if I hit back after evening the odds?” Indulgent smile. “Well, more than even them, eh, sunshine? Sorry, Lisa. Life’s not fair and neither am I?”
Kelly advanced another step towards the thigh-high woman. Lisa stumbled back in response, almost falling and having to release the hold on her panties. The periwinkle-blue, lace-edged satins fell to the floor. Kelly stomped on them with a cry of delight when Lisa tried to grab them back, then held them up mockingly.
“Oohh! Looks like somebody had plans tonight.”
Lisa’s cheeks burned, and she cursed herself for wearing such a showy, erotic pair. She had pictured removing them under far different circumstances.
Kelly spun the panties on her finger, then tossed them over her shoulder. “Don’t think you’ll be keeping that rendezvous, cupcake. It’s just us girls tonight.”
Her words jogged Lisa’s memory.
“Karen!” she cried in a thin, high soprano. “What have you done with Karen?”
Kelly laughed, watching Lisa try to keep her bra and shirt from slipping off her toddler-sized frame. One shoulder was already bare, and the precarious bra strap it revealed proved that she’d chosen matching lingerie. Kelly relaxed and began to enjoy her teasing more as it became obvious Lisa had no recourse from her rapidly dwindling physical threats.
“I told you, she’s around her somewhere. Careful where you step.” Sudden look of concern. “Or maybe it’s already too late. Damn, wouldn’t that be ironic if you stepped on your little friend while we were fighting? Yuck! Better check my shoes.” She lifted a foot, pretending to inspect her sole.
Lisa went blind with fear and rage. With a high-pitched cry, she threw herself one last time at Kelly, desperate that if she could just topple her and touch the medallion ...
No luck. In fact, Kelly seemed to anticipate the attack this time, and simply planted her feet against her knee-high attacker. Lisa hit squarely against her braced knee and fell back onto her behind with an oomph, the breath driven from her body. Laughing again, Kelly reached down and snagged the back of Lisa’s shirt with one hand, while fingering the medallion with the other.
Scrambling back fearfully as she felt the tingle, Lisa slipped easily out of her comically large shirt, but lost her bra as well. Naked, she retreated a few feet on hands and feet, tiny buttocks wiggling invitingly, then jumped to her feet and turned at last to run.
The world went dark briefly as a blanket-sized cloth dropped over her head. Clawing frantically, she finally managed to clear the voluminous fabric from her face, and gasped to recognize it as her own shirt, at least twice as large as just a few seconds before. That meant ...
Sure enough, she turned to find herself mid shin level to the now colossal Kelly, almost too large for her field of vision at this close range. Lisa’s eyes traveled up inexorably, to find the giantess laughing at her increasingly woeful expression and dangling her sexy but now apparently hammock-sized bra by the strap.
“34B,” Kelly commented sarcastically. “But I think you’re giving your boobs a little too much credit there, peewee. Hell, this was probably half-empty before I ever got started. No wonder you were playing at breast enlargement.” She fingered the decorative lace edge thoughtfully. “You’ll have to show me that one, by the way - bet it’s lots of fun at parties.” Kelly nonchalantly dropped the bra over Lisa’s head, and the doll-sized woman felt herself shrink even more as she wrestled it off. By the time her vision cleared this time, she found a true giantess bending close, a hand the size of her shrunken body suspended in front of her, index finger tautly opposed to thumb. She knew she had no chance to outrun Kelly, so she simply squared her shoulders.
“No matter how big you are, you’re still just a lying, stealing bimbo bitch,” she squeaked with as much dignity as she could muster. “And if you had the guts to face me on an equal footing, I’d rip that brainless smirk right off your face.”
Kelly pretended to reel back, aghast, then leaned even closer and narrowed her eyes.
“Big words and bigger threats from such a tiny woman. Whatever will I do?” Grim smile. “Well, here’s one idea.” She indicated her cocked finger, suddenly snapping it forward. “Tag. You’re it.”
The finger hit the four inch woman with the force of a mule kick, literally lifting her into the air and knocking her back the equivalent of several feet. She lay on the ground gasping to recover the breath driven so painfully from her body.
“Still ... a ... bitch,” she muttered.
She was still gasping when her body was engulfed and squeezed painfully, then swung in a nauseating arc to a dizzying height. When her vertigo passed, she found herself clutched in a giant hand and at face level to her tormentor.
“OK, girlfriend, play time’s over.” Kelly flashed the same cold smile that had chilled Karen, as Lisa squirmed futilely against fingers almost as long as her body. The giantess casually studied a well-manicured fingernail on her other hand - a fingernail the size and shape of a large, sharp shovel. She then carefully and slowly drew it along Lisa’s exposed shoulders and back, leaving a long, red welt. “Let’s get serious.”
END PART 4
Pretends to be the boss around here.
-
TheoW - Boss Lion
- Posts: 581
- Joined: Tue May 22, 2012 10:26 pm
- Location: Third star to the left
Re: K & L: Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv (SW)
by TheoW » Fri Jun 01, 2012 5:43 pm
Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 5
Karen had stopped her hammering and yelling, in a desperate attempt to hear what was happening outside her metal prison. She had never felt so helpless before in her life (understandable, since she had also never been four inches tall and trapped in an overturned wastebasket before - a condition pretty much guaranteed to invite feelings of helplessness). She heard occasional exclamations and cries, but couldn’t make out the words. Their tone and accompanying noises had convinced her that there was a fight, and knowing Lisa from a few of their own wrestling matches, her hopes rose, but after several minutes, they fell again - she could only hear one voice with certainty now, and it sounded an awful lot like Kelly. In despair, the naked, doll-sized woman sat with her back against the wall, hugging her knees and waiting.
Time dragged on, and she wondered what Kelly was doing so long if she had trapped Lisa as she feared. Finally, as the hopelessness of her physical situation set in, Karen decided to try a different tack. Experimentally, she tried to clear her mind and relax. She remembered Gregor’s explanation of how the age-changing magic that had caused so much trouble (including alerting Kelly to Karen’s magical activities), had “imprinted” or bonded to her. If she could just activate the power now, she could still turn the tables on Kelly.
Unfortunately, she had no idea how to do so. The magic had only manifested before because of some malicious mind control commands set in place by a jealous, eight year old Lisa, and the resultant churning of Karen’s stricken subconscious. Gregor had professed himself astonished at the magical mayhem that had developed - not only because of the magnitude and subtlety of the spells (quite unintentional, of course, but hinting at great potential), but also due to the inherent difficulty of age-changing magic. It was usually the province of advanced sorcerers, and beginners normally couldn’t hope to cast such spells (thus the prevalence of medallions to help). Putting it down to Karen’s mental distress, he had as much as hinted that it was probably only possible because she had been “a little bit crazy.”
“Not to worry,” he had assured her after seeing her troubled expression. “Actually, just a touch of lunacy can be quite beneficial in learning magic. Much easier to see beyond the ordinary. Open minded. More interesting spells. A veritable boon sometimes. And you have nothing to worry about. You seem right as rain to me now.” The fact that he had recited this benediction while organizing a package of gummy bears into parade formation (“Green has to lead,” he had informed them solemnly.) had provided little comfort.
As Gregor had predicted, her power had disappeared upon the return of her peace of mind, likely only to return when she reached the proper level of training to access it normally. Still, if mental anguish had activated it before ...
She squeezed her eyes closed and tried to visualize Kelly getting younger and younger - a babbling baby, unable to use the medallion and helpless before them. It was a very satisfying mental picture. She took the image and tried to “solidify” it, the same way Lisa had taught her to use the medallions. The image became real in her mind, and she was sure she could feel a tingle. Yes! Soon, Lisa could take the medallion from the forlorn infant and ...
Her thoughts and conviction were interrupted as the wastebasket was unexpectedly lifted from around her, leaving her sprawled naked on her back and squinting into the sudden, dazzling light.
And also into the giant, smiling face of a completely unaffected Kelly. Karen blinked several times as her hopes dissipated, then gasped as she saw the toy-sized figure clutched in Kelly’s hand.
“Lisa!” she squeaked.
“Surprise!” Kelly answered. “Look who I found.”
Lisa’s head had been hanging, but it came up at Karen’s squeak, and suddenly she started struggling against the immovable fingers around her body.
“Karen!” she piped. “Oh, thank God, thank God! She said you ... I mean, I thought ...” She hammered at Kelly’s top finger, producing a light tapping which made the giantess smile. “Put me down, damn it!”
“Still the tigress.” Kelly shook her head in disbelief. “Maybe you need another lesson after all. Hmmm. But then again, who am I to keep friends apart?”
She opened her fist, and Lisa dropped, kicking and flailing, on what seemed to be a 60 foot drop to the floor. She screamed in spite of herself as she saw the ground race towards her, and closed her eyes to brace for impact.
Instead, her stomach flipped as Kelly caught her, once more driving the breath from her body as the huge fingers squeezed her securely, then swung her back into the air at sickening speed, faster and sharper than any roller coaster. Once more she found herself facing Kelly’s smug face, plate-sized teeth glistening a menacing white as she smiled in open triumph.
“Oh no. I’m not done with you yet, little lady. You’re not going anywhere until we’ve had a chance to talk. Though, come to think of it ...” She opened her fist again, but this time she used her finger and thumb to grasp Lisa’s hands, completely engulfing them. She dangled the kicking, nude woman speculatively. “I don’t know. Would a four foot drop kill you or not? I mean, acceleration’s a constant, right? You wouldn’t hit very hard. But then again, you’re pretty fragile, aren’t you? These little ribs are so delicate.” Her other hand came up, and she tapped Lisa’s chest experimentally, making the tiny woman wince. “Probably wouldn’t take much to break them. So much to learn.”
Karen had watched in horror, and unconsciously began edging away from the threatening giantess before her. Suddenly, Kelly’s high-heeled foot - a car sized shoe with a stiletto heel as thick as a fence post - slammed into the ground next to her. She felt the ordinarily insignificant thud like a small tremor, and the force of air and loud slamming noise made her drop to her knees and cover her ears.
“Careful, Karen,” Kelly boomed. “I’d hate to lose track of you down there. Can’t watch every step.”
Lisa swung kicking and yelling, her high-pitched voice barely carrying to Karen on the floor. “Leave her alone! Damn it! Why are you doing this?”
“Why, why, why,” Kelly repeated in irritation. “Everyone’s always asking me why. Well, why did you shrink and enlarge those women at lunch today?”
Lisa stopped kicking, simply staring in surprise.
“And you were SO discreet playing with your little toy, weren’t you?” She held Lisa teasingly close to the medallion shining on her chest. “Well, now it’s my toy. And so are you.” Smug defiance. “Now, back to business.”
She dropped Lisa a few inches (or feet, by Lisa’s perspective) onto Karen’s desk, then swiftly reached down to scoop up the still kneeling Karen. A few seconds later, she also tumbled onto the desktop.
Standing shakily, Karen looked around in disbelief at the alien landscape of her once so familiar desk. Her computer keyboard covered the area of a small room, with each key as large as a floor tile, and the adjacent mouse was the size of a chair. The monitor loomed as large as a movie screen, and the words of the document displayed on it seemed a bit blurry to her new perspective - she could actually see the dots that made up its display. Her pens and pencils lay like discarded pieces of lumber on the paper she had been writing on, and the paper itself had a perceptible thickness now, like poster board. She could only read a few of the words nearby - each letter the size of her hand, and the sentences stretching almost beyond sight. With a start, she realized she was the same height as her coffee mug, and could fit easily inside it. In fact, she had to fight thoughts of doing just that - the urge to hide somewhere and seek protection was almost overwhelming. She needed to get away from this vast openness that left her feeling so exposed and jittery. In shock, she realized it was probably just how a mouse felt as it ran for its hiding hole.
She jumped at the touch on her shoulder, spinning to find a somewhat battered Lisa, her face full of concern. In relief, she fell into Lisa’s embrace. They spoke simultaneously.
“Oh, Karen, thank God you’re OK. I was so worried ...”
“Lisa! I am so sorry. Please ...”
Abandoning their attempts at explanations, they hugged silently for several seconds, tears of relief coming unbidden to both. Then, Karen finally pushed back and wiped her eyes, taking in Lisa’s appearance at close range. Her hair was disheveled and twisted, and her body was marred by several large bruises and mysterious, long, red welts.
“Lisa?” she gasped. “What happened?”
Lisa merely grimaced, but a rumbling chuckle from above redirected their attention. Kelly had leaned close to hear them speak, but now stood tall again, laughing down at them. Casually, she sat in Karen’s chair and pulled in close to their face level.
“Your friend and I had a slight disagreement about my keeping the medallion,” Kelly explained. “And when little Xena there decided to get rough, I had to teach her a lesson.” Half smile. “Well, several lessons, actually. Guess she’s a slow learner. But I think we understand each other now, right Lisa?”
“Better than you think, bitch,” Lisa spat.
Out of nowhere, Lisa’s finger appeared in front of the defiant woman, and with a flick, Lisa flew across the table, landing doubled up and clutching her stomach, once more gasping for breath. Kelly’s face glowered.
“I warned you about your language, Lisa,” she said angrily. “Now apologize the way I taught you, and let’s show Karen how well you’ve learned your lessons.”
Lisa closed her eyes stubbornly, refusing to acknowledge her, and Kelly’s anger transformed to a grim smile.
“After all, if Karen can’t learn her lessons from you by example, I may have to teach them to her myself.”
Lisa’s eyes flew open.
“No!” she shrieked, climbing to her knees, pain forgotten. “Don’t. I’ll ... I’ll do it.” Kelly’s face remained set. “I ... I mean, I’m sorry ...” her body almost shook as she finished “Mistress Kelly.”
Karen’s jaw dropped, then set again, seeing Lisa’s not quite controlled tears of anger and shame, while Kelly clapped her hands approvingly. Karen’s own confusion and fear were replaced by an unexpected anger.
“Kelly! What do you think you’re doing?” She had to shout not only to vent her feelings, but to make sure she was heard. “We’re women, not slaves, or toys to ...”
She was interrupted as Kelly pursed her lips and blew at her, the seemingly near gale force wind tearing her words away and almost physically pushing her back. Kelly laughed as Karen was forced to cover her face in shelter.
“Not from where I sit, sweetie. Right now you’re only waist high to a Barbie doll - hell, you’re even short for a toy.” She paused as she looked them over critically, Lisa slowly struggling back onto her feet. “Not much by Barbie standards anyway. Karen, you’ve got the boobs, but you’re just a bit too chunky.” Karen blushed in spite of the seemingly minor consequence of her appearance under the circumstances, but still moved her hands self-consciously over her breasts and crotch. Kelly noticed her attempt to cover her pubic hair and smirked. “At least I know now you’re a natural redhead. Frankly, I had my doubts. And Lisa - with your figure, you’d never qualify as anything but one of those lame “Proud to be Me” dolls they make for girls with no figures.” She reached her finger down, and Lisa stiffened, expecting another blow. Instead, she used the tip to lift Lisa’s chin. “But I will grant you your eyes - I think they’re the clearest green I’ve ever seen. Very nice.” Playful tap that staggered Lisa back a step. “Now then, my little dolls, what do we do next?”
Karen’s hopes rose. “Change us back, Kelly. Please. We’ll forget about the games, and you can keep the medallion!”
“Karen, Karen,” Kelly reproved her gently. “It wasn’t really a question. And as for my keeping the medallion, that’s already decided, cupcake. But you two - well, I’m still thinking how best to handle that.” She stood again. “Tell you what. Let’s see if I can trust you. Trust is so important for a relationship, isn’t it? I want the two of you to sit here quietly and wait for me while I go back to my office. I need to make a couple of phone calls that I’d just as soon you didn’t listen in on. After that, we’ll go home to ... discuss things. OK?”
“Home?” Karen squeaked.
“My apartment,” Kelly answered. “At least for a while, we’ll consider you guests.” She giggled. “Little, tiny guests. I’ll be back in a few minutes. If you wait quietly, maybe I’ll let you stay this size and ride up front in the car with me. If not ... well, there are less comfortable ways to travel. Understood?”
Karen nodded defeatedly. Lisa simply stood sullenly.
“Right, LISA?” Kelly asked, fingering the medallion warningly.
“Yes ... MISTRESS Kelly.” She was back to spitting out her words.
Short laugh. “That’s my girls.” She turned to leave, briefly looking over her shoulder. “I’m gonna close the door, just so you don’t get any ideas. I don’t think I’ll have much trouble finding you in here if you try anything. Remember, you can be dolls ... or bugs. Let’s keep things warm and friendly.”
The door closed, leaving two naked, dazed women alone on a desk the size of a football field.
“Megabitch,” Lisa exhaled.
“Lisa.” Karen looked her friend over again, wincing at the bruises and swollen areas. “I am so sorry.”
“Only hurt my pride,” Lisa smiled weakly. “But she got me there good. Damn! If I’d only had another minute at her size.” Cleansing sigh. “Well, more to look forward to when we get her back. Revenge is best served cold, and payback’s a bitch, and Kelly qualifies on both counts.”
Karen was looking over the precipice-like ledge of her desk.
“Any ideas?” she asked, giving up on any thoughts of jumping.
“We may need help,” Lisa admitted dryly, trying a joke to relieve the tension. “She’d be tough to take out at any size while she holds the medallion.” Her eyes lit up. “Unless ... your age magic! If you ...”
Karen shook her head. “Already tried it. Nothing.”
“Come on, Karen. It’s there. Just concentrate, and ...”
“I tried it!” Karen snapped, cutting off the expected lecture. “Even felt like it worked. Nothing. Either she’s immune, or we admit Gregor’s right - I’m cut off from it until I learn more advanced controls.”
“Or lose control,” Lisa thought, before adding aloud. “OK. How about something more mundane.” She looked around the desk, while Karen approached her computer keyboard in wonder. The sensation of its size was disorienting yet magnetic. Only an hour ago, she had been typing effortlessly, and now ... Could she even work the keys? Drawn irresistibly, she felt the smooth plastic surface, seemingly boundless at this close range. The frame stood as high as a counter, and she climbed onto the edge with slight difficulty. Putting out her foot gingerly, she moved onto her keyboard, stepping on the keys experimentally, every footfall marked by a click as the key sank beneath her. She started a bizarre and incongruous dance, hopping from key to key in apparent abandon, her tiny breasts jiggling with each jump.
Lisa shook her head in wonder and muttered, “OK, that’s useful.” Meanwhile, she continued to look questingly around the titanic desk. With a cry of triumph, she spotted the phone and its programmed buttons, and called out. “Karen, stop fooling around and give me a hand. You’ve got speed dial to home, right?”
Karen slid down off the keyboard and looked doubtfully at the car-sized phone.
“Um, yeah, but should we ...?”
Lisa was already pushing vainly at the huge receiver handle.
“Oof! C’mon, help me push this thing.”
Together, they put their shoulders under the nested plastic, and finally, after heaving and struggling, managed to dislodge it from its cradle. The heavy handle crashed to the desk, almost catching Karen beneath it, the dial tone humming accusingly. She looked around nervously to confirm the door was still safely closed.
“Hurry,” Lisa said, climbing the phone’s front, using the flagstone-size buttons as supports. “Get around to the mouthpiece. You’re gonna have to yell into it. Now, which button?”
“One.”
Lisa identified it, took a deep breath, and jumped with all her weight onto it. She felt a reluctant click, her body barely heavy enough to press it, then tumbled to the desk, banging her knees on the way. Scrambling back up, she raced to the earpiece, already hearing rings as the call connected.
“Come on, come on,” she coaxed, as three rings became four. Then she heard a click as the phone was answered. “OK, go!” she called.
“Hello! Hello!” Karen screamed. “Bob, can you hear me?”
“Hello,” a calm voice returned. “You have reached ...”
“Damn,” Lisa grimaced. “Never mind. Answering machine.” The recording droned on. “Geez, Karen. Why do you guys have such a long message?” At last, the beep sounded, and she again signaled.
“Bob, it’s Karen,” she yelled. “Lisa and I have been shrunk by Kelly. We’re at the office, but ...”
But something was wrong. The phone was growing quickly in front of her, the mouthpiece already taller, with holes big enough to put a fist through, and her voice was getting fainter and fainter. Looking over, Lisa was also dwarfed by the now house sized phone, and they exchanged panicked expressions of realization.
“Well, well,” Kelly’s voice boomed. “I guess we’re going to do it the hard way. Good.” Her gargantuan hand appeared and replaced the phone handle, cutting the connection. Karen’s heart jumped, noticing that even Kelly’s fingernails were as long as she was, making her all of an inch or so tall. The world swam, almost too large to comprehend, and Kelly now stood as a 300 foot high giantess, more than filling her field of vision. A hand as large as a room reached for her, then stopped.
“Hmm,” the woman-mountain rumbled. “You guys are a little tough to grab safely at this size. Let’s, oh, say, double your size.”
Karen and Lisa now stood a bit over two inches tall.
“There,” Kelly said in satisfaction. “Now I can at least tell if I’m crushing you.” Wicked smile. “Not to give anything away.” Serious again. “Well, since I can’t trust you, we need to find something to keep you out of trouble. Let me see ...” She opened her purse. “Oohh. Lisa, this might even be your shade.”
She pulled out a lipstick tube, opened it, and screwed up a cool, red pillar. As a puzzled Karen and Lisa watched, she sensuously and languidly applied a coat to her lips, then carefully checked the results in a pocket mirror.
“Perfect,” she decided. Unexpectedly, her hand swept out and gathered a kicking Lisa up. “Here we go, tomboy. Time to expose you to the womanly art of cosmetics.”
Grasping Lisa’s body firmly, she pushed the tiny woman’s legs into the yielding, waxy substance of the lipstick. When she pulled her hand back, Lisa was buried to her waist in the tube, struggling uselessly against the thick pigment, her hands turning red as she dug at its surface.
Kelly smiled, then twisted the lipstick several times, laughing as Lisa spun into and out of the tube, arms flailing. Satisfied, she started to slip the top back on, and Lisa covered her head protectively, fortunately also drawing her arms in enough to avoid being hit by the metal case.
“Now there’s a makeup accessory I’ve never considered,” Kelly mused. “Maybe I can train her to put on a flawless coat.”
“You ... you bitch!” Karen gasped in disbelief. “Let her out! She could suffocate.”
Kelly leaned in closer, reaching unseen back into her purse.
“Sorry, Karen. I can hardly hear you.” She faked concern. “You seem upset, so why not... take a powder.” She whisked a blush kit into view, opened it, and blew over it at Karen, sending out a puff of coral smoke. The tiny woman coughed and waved at the choking dust storm, even as it turned her half pink where it settled.
“Missed a spot,” Kelly joked, pointing at Karen’s still milky white buttocks.
Before Karen knew what was happening, Kelly had started painting the rest of her body with the brush, tickling and teasing her mercilessly even as she tried to cover her private and sensitive areas. She swatted vainly at the invasive brush, but couldn’t stop herself laughing and crying from the tickling as it moved along her ribs and feet. Finally, Kelly stepped back, leaving Karen a uniform rose pink.
“Much better,” she decided. “Definitely a good color on you.” She considered the blush case thoughtfully. “No, too small. Don’t want to squish you. Yet.” She closed the case. “Let’s just go with the change purse.”
With another deft motion, the small purse appeared, opened, and Karen was dropped ignominiously into its gaping maw. With a snap, she was again trapped in darkness.
“Time for a girls’ night out,” Kelly said aloud, more to herself than her tiny captives. She placed them in her purse, gathered up the discarded clothes left behind, then walked briskly out, obviously elated by her afternoon’s work.
Life was good, and the night was young.
END PART 5
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 5
Karen had stopped her hammering and yelling, in a desperate attempt to hear what was happening outside her metal prison. She had never felt so helpless before in her life (understandable, since she had also never been four inches tall and trapped in an overturned wastebasket before - a condition pretty much guaranteed to invite feelings of helplessness). She heard occasional exclamations and cries, but couldn’t make out the words. Their tone and accompanying noises had convinced her that there was a fight, and knowing Lisa from a few of their own wrestling matches, her hopes rose, but after several minutes, they fell again - she could only hear one voice with certainty now, and it sounded an awful lot like Kelly. In despair, the naked, doll-sized woman sat with her back against the wall, hugging her knees and waiting.
Time dragged on, and she wondered what Kelly was doing so long if she had trapped Lisa as she feared. Finally, as the hopelessness of her physical situation set in, Karen decided to try a different tack. Experimentally, she tried to clear her mind and relax. She remembered Gregor’s explanation of how the age-changing magic that had caused so much trouble (including alerting Kelly to Karen’s magical activities), had “imprinted” or bonded to her. If she could just activate the power now, she could still turn the tables on Kelly.
Unfortunately, she had no idea how to do so. The magic had only manifested before because of some malicious mind control commands set in place by a jealous, eight year old Lisa, and the resultant churning of Karen’s stricken subconscious. Gregor had professed himself astonished at the magical mayhem that had developed - not only because of the magnitude and subtlety of the spells (quite unintentional, of course, but hinting at great potential), but also due to the inherent difficulty of age-changing magic. It was usually the province of advanced sorcerers, and beginners normally couldn’t hope to cast such spells (thus the prevalence of medallions to help). Putting it down to Karen’s mental distress, he had as much as hinted that it was probably only possible because she had been “a little bit crazy.”
“Not to worry,” he had assured her after seeing her troubled expression. “Actually, just a touch of lunacy can be quite beneficial in learning magic. Much easier to see beyond the ordinary. Open minded. More interesting spells. A veritable boon sometimes. And you have nothing to worry about. You seem right as rain to me now.” The fact that he had recited this benediction while organizing a package of gummy bears into parade formation (“Green has to lead,” he had informed them solemnly.) had provided little comfort.
As Gregor had predicted, her power had disappeared upon the return of her peace of mind, likely only to return when she reached the proper level of training to access it normally. Still, if mental anguish had activated it before ...
She squeezed her eyes closed and tried to visualize Kelly getting younger and younger - a babbling baby, unable to use the medallion and helpless before them. It was a very satisfying mental picture. She took the image and tried to “solidify” it, the same way Lisa had taught her to use the medallions. The image became real in her mind, and she was sure she could feel a tingle. Yes! Soon, Lisa could take the medallion from the forlorn infant and ...
Her thoughts and conviction were interrupted as the wastebasket was unexpectedly lifted from around her, leaving her sprawled naked on her back and squinting into the sudden, dazzling light.
And also into the giant, smiling face of a completely unaffected Kelly. Karen blinked several times as her hopes dissipated, then gasped as she saw the toy-sized figure clutched in Kelly’s hand.
“Lisa!” she squeaked.
“Surprise!” Kelly answered. “Look who I found.”
Lisa’s head had been hanging, but it came up at Karen’s squeak, and suddenly she started struggling against the immovable fingers around her body.
“Karen!” she piped. “Oh, thank God, thank God! She said you ... I mean, I thought ...” She hammered at Kelly’s top finger, producing a light tapping which made the giantess smile. “Put me down, damn it!”
“Still the tigress.” Kelly shook her head in disbelief. “Maybe you need another lesson after all. Hmmm. But then again, who am I to keep friends apart?”
She opened her fist, and Lisa dropped, kicking and flailing, on what seemed to be a 60 foot drop to the floor. She screamed in spite of herself as she saw the ground race towards her, and closed her eyes to brace for impact.
Instead, her stomach flipped as Kelly caught her, once more driving the breath from her body as the huge fingers squeezed her securely, then swung her back into the air at sickening speed, faster and sharper than any roller coaster. Once more she found herself facing Kelly’s smug face, plate-sized teeth glistening a menacing white as she smiled in open triumph.
“Oh no. I’m not done with you yet, little lady. You’re not going anywhere until we’ve had a chance to talk. Though, come to think of it ...” She opened her fist again, but this time she used her finger and thumb to grasp Lisa’s hands, completely engulfing them. She dangled the kicking, nude woman speculatively. “I don’t know. Would a four foot drop kill you or not? I mean, acceleration’s a constant, right? You wouldn’t hit very hard. But then again, you’re pretty fragile, aren’t you? These little ribs are so delicate.” Her other hand came up, and she tapped Lisa’s chest experimentally, making the tiny woman wince. “Probably wouldn’t take much to break them. So much to learn.”
Karen had watched in horror, and unconsciously began edging away from the threatening giantess before her. Suddenly, Kelly’s high-heeled foot - a car sized shoe with a stiletto heel as thick as a fence post - slammed into the ground next to her. She felt the ordinarily insignificant thud like a small tremor, and the force of air and loud slamming noise made her drop to her knees and cover her ears.
“Careful, Karen,” Kelly boomed. “I’d hate to lose track of you down there. Can’t watch every step.”
Lisa swung kicking and yelling, her high-pitched voice barely carrying to Karen on the floor. “Leave her alone! Damn it! Why are you doing this?”
“Why, why, why,” Kelly repeated in irritation. “Everyone’s always asking me why. Well, why did you shrink and enlarge those women at lunch today?”
Lisa stopped kicking, simply staring in surprise.
“And you were SO discreet playing with your little toy, weren’t you?” She held Lisa teasingly close to the medallion shining on her chest. “Well, now it’s my toy. And so are you.” Smug defiance. “Now, back to business.”
She dropped Lisa a few inches (or feet, by Lisa’s perspective) onto Karen’s desk, then swiftly reached down to scoop up the still kneeling Karen. A few seconds later, she also tumbled onto the desktop.
Standing shakily, Karen looked around in disbelief at the alien landscape of her once so familiar desk. Her computer keyboard covered the area of a small room, with each key as large as a floor tile, and the adjacent mouse was the size of a chair. The monitor loomed as large as a movie screen, and the words of the document displayed on it seemed a bit blurry to her new perspective - she could actually see the dots that made up its display. Her pens and pencils lay like discarded pieces of lumber on the paper she had been writing on, and the paper itself had a perceptible thickness now, like poster board. She could only read a few of the words nearby - each letter the size of her hand, and the sentences stretching almost beyond sight. With a start, she realized she was the same height as her coffee mug, and could fit easily inside it. In fact, she had to fight thoughts of doing just that - the urge to hide somewhere and seek protection was almost overwhelming. She needed to get away from this vast openness that left her feeling so exposed and jittery. In shock, she realized it was probably just how a mouse felt as it ran for its hiding hole.
She jumped at the touch on her shoulder, spinning to find a somewhat battered Lisa, her face full of concern. In relief, she fell into Lisa’s embrace. They spoke simultaneously.
“Oh, Karen, thank God you’re OK. I was so worried ...”
“Lisa! I am so sorry. Please ...”
Abandoning their attempts at explanations, they hugged silently for several seconds, tears of relief coming unbidden to both. Then, Karen finally pushed back and wiped her eyes, taking in Lisa’s appearance at close range. Her hair was disheveled and twisted, and her body was marred by several large bruises and mysterious, long, red welts.
“Lisa?” she gasped. “What happened?”
Lisa merely grimaced, but a rumbling chuckle from above redirected their attention. Kelly had leaned close to hear them speak, but now stood tall again, laughing down at them. Casually, she sat in Karen’s chair and pulled in close to their face level.
“Your friend and I had a slight disagreement about my keeping the medallion,” Kelly explained. “And when little Xena there decided to get rough, I had to teach her a lesson.” Half smile. “Well, several lessons, actually. Guess she’s a slow learner. But I think we understand each other now, right Lisa?”
“Better than you think, bitch,” Lisa spat.
Out of nowhere, Lisa’s finger appeared in front of the defiant woman, and with a flick, Lisa flew across the table, landing doubled up and clutching her stomach, once more gasping for breath. Kelly’s face glowered.
“I warned you about your language, Lisa,” she said angrily. “Now apologize the way I taught you, and let’s show Karen how well you’ve learned your lessons.”
Lisa closed her eyes stubbornly, refusing to acknowledge her, and Kelly’s anger transformed to a grim smile.
“After all, if Karen can’t learn her lessons from you by example, I may have to teach them to her myself.”
Lisa’s eyes flew open.
“No!” she shrieked, climbing to her knees, pain forgotten. “Don’t. I’ll ... I’ll do it.” Kelly’s face remained set. “I ... I mean, I’m sorry ...” her body almost shook as she finished “Mistress Kelly.”
Karen’s jaw dropped, then set again, seeing Lisa’s not quite controlled tears of anger and shame, while Kelly clapped her hands approvingly. Karen’s own confusion and fear were replaced by an unexpected anger.
“Kelly! What do you think you’re doing?” She had to shout not only to vent her feelings, but to make sure she was heard. “We’re women, not slaves, or toys to ...”
She was interrupted as Kelly pursed her lips and blew at her, the seemingly near gale force wind tearing her words away and almost physically pushing her back. Kelly laughed as Karen was forced to cover her face in shelter.
“Not from where I sit, sweetie. Right now you’re only waist high to a Barbie doll - hell, you’re even short for a toy.” She paused as she looked them over critically, Lisa slowly struggling back onto her feet. “Not much by Barbie standards anyway. Karen, you’ve got the boobs, but you’re just a bit too chunky.” Karen blushed in spite of the seemingly minor consequence of her appearance under the circumstances, but still moved her hands self-consciously over her breasts and crotch. Kelly noticed her attempt to cover her pubic hair and smirked. “At least I know now you’re a natural redhead. Frankly, I had my doubts. And Lisa - with your figure, you’d never qualify as anything but one of those lame “Proud to be Me” dolls they make for girls with no figures.” She reached her finger down, and Lisa stiffened, expecting another blow. Instead, she used the tip to lift Lisa’s chin. “But I will grant you your eyes - I think they’re the clearest green I’ve ever seen. Very nice.” Playful tap that staggered Lisa back a step. “Now then, my little dolls, what do we do next?”
Karen’s hopes rose. “Change us back, Kelly. Please. We’ll forget about the games, and you can keep the medallion!”
“Karen, Karen,” Kelly reproved her gently. “It wasn’t really a question. And as for my keeping the medallion, that’s already decided, cupcake. But you two - well, I’m still thinking how best to handle that.” She stood again. “Tell you what. Let’s see if I can trust you. Trust is so important for a relationship, isn’t it? I want the two of you to sit here quietly and wait for me while I go back to my office. I need to make a couple of phone calls that I’d just as soon you didn’t listen in on. After that, we’ll go home to ... discuss things. OK?”
“Home?” Karen squeaked.
“My apartment,” Kelly answered. “At least for a while, we’ll consider you guests.” She giggled. “Little, tiny guests. I’ll be back in a few minutes. If you wait quietly, maybe I’ll let you stay this size and ride up front in the car with me. If not ... well, there are less comfortable ways to travel. Understood?”
Karen nodded defeatedly. Lisa simply stood sullenly.
“Right, LISA?” Kelly asked, fingering the medallion warningly.
“Yes ... MISTRESS Kelly.” She was back to spitting out her words.
Short laugh. “That’s my girls.” She turned to leave, briefly looking over her shoulder. “I’m gonna close the door, just so you don’t get any ideas. I don’t think I’ll have much trouble finding you in here if you try anything. Remember, you can be dolls ... or bugs. Let’s keep things warm and friendly.”
The door closed, leaving two naked, dazed women alone on a desk the size of a football field.
“Megabitch,” Lisa exhaled.
“Lisa.” Karen looked her friend over again, wincing at the bruises and swollen areas. “I am so sorry.”
“Only hurt my pride,” Lisa smiled weakly. “But she got me there good. Damn! If I’d only had another minute at her size.” Cleansing sigh. “Well, more to look forward to when we get her back. Revenge is best served cold, and payback’s a bitch, and Kelly qualifies on both counts.”
Karen was looking over the precipice-like ledge of her desk.
“Any ideas?” she asked, giving up on any thoughts of jumping.
“We may need help,” Lisa admitted dryly, trying a joke to relieve the tension. “She’d be tough to take out at any size while she holds the medallion.” Her eyes lit up. “Unless ... your age magic! If you ...”
Karen shook her head. “Already tried it. Nothing.”
“Come on, Karen. It’s there. Just concentrate, and ...”
“I tried it!” Karen snapped, cutting off the expected lecture. “Even felt like it worked. Nothing. Either she’s immune, or we admit Gregor’s right - I’m cut off from it until I learn more advanced controls.”
“Or lose control,” Lisa thought, before adding aloud. “OK. How about something more mundane.” She looked around the desk, while Karen approached her computer keyboard in wonder. The sensation of its size was disorienting yet magnetic. Only an hour ago, she had been typing effortlessly, and now ... Could she even work the keys? Drawn irresistibly, she felt the smooth plastic surface, seemingly boundless at this close range. The frame stood as high as a counter, and she climbed onto the edge with slight difficulty. Putting out her foot gingerly, she moved onto her keyboard, stepping on the keys experimentally, every footfall marked by a click as the key sank beneath her. She started a bizarre and incongruous dance, hopping from key to key in apparent abandon, her tiny breasts jiggling with each jump.
Lisa shook her head in wonder and muttered, “OK, that’s useful.” Meanwhile, she continued to look questingly around the titanic desk. With a cry of triumph, she spotted the phone and its programmed buttons, and called out. “Karen, stop fooling around and give me a hand. You’ve got speed dial to home, right?”
Karen slid down off the keyboard and looked doubtfully at the car-sized phone.
“Um, yeah, but should we ...?”
Lisa was already pushing vainly at the huge receiver handle.
“Oof! C’mon, help me push this thing.”
Together, they put their shoulders under the nested plastic, and finally, after heaving and struggling, managed to dislodge it from its cradle. The heavy handle crashed to the desk, almost catching Karen beneath it, the dial tone humming accusingly. She looked around nervously to confirm the door was still safely closed.
“Hurry,” Lisa said, climbing the phone’s front, using the flagstone-size buttons as supports. “Get around to the mouthpiece. You’re gonna have to yell into it. Now, which button?”
“One.”
Lisa identified it, took a deep breath, and jumped with all her weight onto it. She felt a reluctant click, her body barely heavy enough to press it, then tumbled to the desk, banging her knees on the way. Scrambling back up, she raced to the earpiece, already hearing rings as the call connected.
“Come on, come on,” she coaxed, as three rings became four. Then she heard a click as the phone was answered. “OK, go!” she called.
“Hello! Hello!” Karen screamed. “Bob, can you hear me?”
“Hello,” a calm voice returned. “You have reached ...”
“Damn,” Lisa grimaced. “Never mind. Answering machine.” The recording droned on. “Geez, Karen. Why do you guys have such a long message?” At last, the beep sounded, and she again signaled.
“Bob, it’s Karen,” she yelled. “Lisa and I have been shrunk by Kelly. We’re at the office, but ...”
But something was wrong. The phone was growing quickly in front of her, the mouthpiece already taller, with holes big enough to put a fist through, and her voice was getting fainter and fainter. Looking over, Lisa was also dwarfed by the now house sized phone, and they exchanged panicked expressions of realization.
“Well, well,” Kelly’s voice boomed. “I guess we’re going to do it the hard way. Good.” Her gargantuan hand appeared and replaced the phone handle, cutting the connection. Karen’s heart jumped, noticing that even Kelly’s fingernails were as long as she was, making her all of an inch or so tall. The world swam, almost too large to comprehend, and Kelly now stood as a 300 foot high giantess, more than filling her field of vision. A hand as large as a room reached for her, then stopped.
“Hmm,” the woman-mountain rumbled. “You guys are a little tough to grab safely at this size. Let’s, oh, say, double your size.”
Karen and Lisa now stood a bit over two inches tall.
“There,” Kelly said in satisfaction. “Now I can at least tell if I’m crushing you.” Wicked smile. “Not to give anything away.” Serious again. “Well, since I can’t trust you, we need to find something to keep you out of trouble. Let me see ...” She opened her purse. “Oohh. Lisa, this might even be your shade.”
She pulled out a lipstick tube, opened it, and screwed up a cool, red pillar. As a puzzled Karen and Lisa watched, she sensuously and languidly applied a coat to her lips, then carefully checked the results in a pocket mirror.
“Perfect,” she decided. Unexpectedly, her hand swept out and gathered a kicking Lisa up. “Here we go, tomboy. Time to expose you to the womanly art of cosmetics.”
Grasping Lisa’s body firmly, she pushed the tiny woman’s legs into the yielding, waxy substance of the lipstick. When she pulled her hand back, Lisa was buried to her waist in the tube, struggling uselessly against the thick pigment, her hands turning red as she dug at its surface.
Kelly smiled, then twisted the lipstick several times, laughing as Lisa spun into and out of the tube, arms flailing. Satisfied, she started to slip the top back on, and Lisa covered her head protectively, fortunately also drawing her arms in enough to avoid being hit by the metal case.
“Now there’s a makeup accessory I’ve never considered,” Kelly mused. “Maybe I can train her to put on a flawless coat.”
“You ... you bitch!” Karen gasped in disbelief. “Let her out! She could suffocate.”
Kelly leaned in closer, reaching unseen back into her purse.
“Sorry, Karen. I can hardly hear you.” She faked concern. “You seem upset, so why not... take a powder.” She whisked a blush kit into view, opened it, and blew over it at Karen, sending out a puff of coral smoke. The tiny woman coughed and waved at the choking dust storm, even as it turned her half pink where it settled.
“Missed a spot,” Kelly joked, pointing at Karen’s still milky white buttocks.
Before Karen knew what was happening, Kelly had started painting the rest of her body with the brush, tickling and teasing her mercilessly even as she tried to cover her private and sensitive areas. She swatted vainly at the invasive brush, but couldn’t stop herself laughing and crying from the tickling as it moved along her ribs and feet. Finally, Kelly stepped back, leaving Karen a uniform rose pink.
“Much better,” she decided. “Definitely a good color on you.” She considered the blush case thoughtfully. “No, too small. Don’t want to squish you. Yet.” She closed the case. “Let’s just go with the change purse.”
With another deft motion, the small purse appeared, opened, and Karen was dropped ignominiously into its gaping maw. With a snap, she was again trapped in darkness.
“Time for a girls’ night out,” Kelly said aloud, more to herself than her tiny captives. She placed them in her purse, gathered up the discarded clothes left behind, then walked briskly out, obviously elated by her afternoon’s work.
Life was good, and the night was young.
END PART 5
Pretends to be the boss around here.
-
TheoW - Boss Lion
- Posts: 581
- Joined: Tue May 22, 2012 10:26 pm
- Location: Third star to the left
Re: K & L: Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv (SW)
by TheoW » Fri Jun 01, 2012 5:44 pm
Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 6
Bob arrived to a surprisingly empty house. Karen almost always got home before him, and tonight he’d expected both Karen and Lisa to be waiting, given Karen’s intention to invite Lisa to move in with them. Last he had heard, they were going to celebrate tonight.
He shrugged off his jacket and dropped it carelessly on the table (an advantage to being home alone), deciding Karen and Lisa might have stopped to do a little early celebrating on their own. He began to look through the mail, but then noticed the answering machine blinking, and thought he’d better check the messages before continuing.
The first two were standard, boring solicitations, but the third was puzzling. It consisted solely of a sort of squeak and chirping that rapidly faded to nothing before the call was disconnected. Curious, he played it twice more at higher volume. The squeak almost sounded like a word - in fact his name, but he thought he might be reading too much into it. There was just too much background hiss on their much-used tape to make anything out of the fading chirps. Vaguely dissatisfied, he dismissed the call as electronic noise, possibly an attempt by a fax machine to interface with their home phone. Still, as he pulled off his tie and started upstairs, he felt some continuing disquiet at the odd noise.
Understandable perhaps, since his life had changed so dramatically the last few weeks. In fact, he had taken to humming “Strange Things” as a sort of personal theme song. Given their recent magical misadventures, he was reluctant to dismiss any unusual occurrence as entirely innocent. Just in case, he checked his appearance in the mirror as he entered the bedroom. He had no idea if spells could be transmitted by phone, but wouldn’t have put it past Karen or Lisa to surprise him with one if they could.
His late twenty-something features gazed back reassuringly, and his clothes fit fine, so all seemed normal. He knew that wouldn’t last long, however. Between shrinking and age changing, he’d spent most of the last few weekends transformed in some fashion, to the point he sometimes lost track of what was “normal.” He’d even considered writing his age, height and weight on a card to carry in his wallet for emergencies (“If under four feet tall, please call this toll free number immediately...”).
Still, Karen and Lisa were obviously delighted with their magical metamorphoses, despite the occasional mishaps, and, truth to tell, he found them tremendously exciting as well. He just wished they didn’t seem to be always flirting with disaster or wrestling with another crisis due to out of control or wayward spells. Almost losing Karen to a second childhood had been especially difficult.
And then there was Lisa. He had always liked her, even beyond her being Karen’s best friend, and had sensed a reciprocal friendship back, but there had also been an undercurrent of something else - something unstated that gave an extra spark to Lisa’s intense gaze, or caused her to wear a shy half smile when she watched him. Gregor’s suspicions as to Lisa’s real feelings may have been well grounded. Of course, all that was superfluous after the love potion. Whatever feelings may or may not have been present, the reality they faced now involved them in full force. Bob wouldn’t have believed his emotions could be so drastically affected by a potion. Despite the obvious potency Lisa’s magic had proved in physical changes, he would have insisted that his mind and feelings were immune. Or would have, until he found himself making wild, unrestrained love with an equally passionate Lisa while a regressed Karen watched TV, almost forgotten. He still winced every time he thought of it, and saw the shame and regret in Lisa’s eyes when they exchanged still fervent glances. Despite their attempts at reversal, the passion remained, both physical and emotional.
It was odd - his new feelings for Lisa did nothing to displace his old ones for Karen. He was used to thinking of Karen as his sort of alter ego. Since they had been in love, every plan for life included her as his natural and required partner, and now he found himself thinking of Lisa the same way. He viewed both women with the mix of passion, friendship, and natural ease that went along with an established true love, and he couldn’t think of home or life without automatically including both as though they had always been. It made him shudder to think of the potential of such magic in evil hands.
Anyway, now it seemed they were a real threesome, in just about any sense. Thank goodness Karen had been so understanding. Of course, he knew her own feelings and attraction to Lisa helped her accept the idea more easily, and it had been Karen who had suggested the initial menage a trois, but he knew it must still be difficult to come to terms with Lisa as another long-time partner. The potential for jealousy despite best efforts had already become apparent on several occasions, and Bob knew there were considerable risks in addition to the obvious benefits of their experiment.
His reverie was interrupted by the phone ringing, and he hurried to pick it up, expecting to hear Karen’s voice. Instead, a slightly accented, familiar tenor greeted him.
“Bob? Gregor. Good to hear your voice again, at least your adult voice, eh? Ha! How are you? Full size? Splendid. Not for long, eh? Only kidding. Maybe. Now where was I? Oh yes. Looking for Lisa. Guessed she might be there. You rogue, eh? Wink, wink, say no more.”
Gregor finally paused for breath, allowing Bob to at last get a response in. He smiled, having formed an immediate liking to the eccentric sorcerer on their first meeting.
“Haven’t seen her yet, Gregor. Or Karen for that matter.”
“Really?” Gregor sounded surprised. “I was sure Lisa wouldn’t be able to wait to try… Oops. Wait. Not supposed to say anything. Forget I mentioned it.”
“Not likely!” Bob shot back, his suspicions about something being afoot reawakened. “Mentioned what? Try what? Come on, Gregor, don’t leave me hanging.”
“Can’t. Promised. At least I think I promised. Never much at remembering things like that. I recollect the time I inadvertently told about Sally’s birthmark. Really made an ass of myself. Oh, wait, no - Sally made me an ass. Rather interesting time in the stable. Got better.”
“Gregor!”
“What? Oh, yes. Hmm. Let’s just say,” he paused portentously. “There is another.”
“Another? Another what?” Bob was becoming more exasperated. “Another Skywalker?” Silence on the other end except for a short laugh. “Another woman?” Bob wasn’t sure he’d be up to that, so to speak. (And, in typical male logic, he dismissed the thought of another man as unthinkable.) “Another spell?” Final pause. “Not another medallion?”
Gregor reacted quickly to the last, as though to change the subject.
“Speaking of medallions, how are you getting on with your training with the age medallion?”
“Um, well …” Bob paused guiltily. He hadn’t taken to magic as naturally as Karen had, and his attempts had proved considerably more strained and awkward. His reluctance to appear foolish may have been reinforced by his awareness of his limited potential. Unlike Karen, he had shown no inherent magical power, and was completely dependent on the medallion for spellcasting.
“Thought so,” Gregor confirmed. “Bob, you have to practice.”
“It’s hard to get it to work right,” Bob complained. “And I look bad next to Karen or Lisa.”
“Precisely why you need to apply yourself more assiduously. Lisa’s had years of training, and Karen’s a natural. There’s no telling what the two of them will be capable of soon, and I want you to be there with them. As much fun as you can have being the target of a spell, every now and then you want to be the caster. Surprise for them, and very satisfying for you. You do want to try those other talismans and artifacts I mentioned, right?”
If Gregor had been there, the tent forming in Bob’s pants would have answered the question for him. “Um, yeah,” Bob admitted more discreetly on the phone.
“There you go. Lots of fun at parties.”
Bob was troubled.
“Gregor, not to sound presumptuous, but it seems most of the magic I’ve seen is devoted to unusual sexual interests, and sometimes an awful lot of frivolous applications?”
“Frivolous? Good heavens no! No, no, not at … Well, yes, I suppose now that you mention it. Not surprising really. You work at what interests you, and for most of us, sex is a primary driving force. Sex, power, really good tea - you know, the basics. As for frivolous, well, that’s in the eye of the beholder. We have many very serious magical researchers in the Institute, and they do excellent work. Positive philanthropists. And, on the whole, they are the most stuffy and boring lot you’ll ever meet. Still, they do good basic research, and help to balance the more … artistically inclined, such as myself. It takes all kinds, in magic and in life. You have to ask yourself if you want to study transdimensional astral projection, or inflate women’s breasts? My own decision was quite easy. I might add, I get invited to many more parties than most Council members. I’d love to take the three of you along next time, but …”
Bob understood the temptation of magic for personal gratification. The changes they could effect were straight out of his fantasies (and apparently many others). He also knew the difference between being interested in his work and fulfilling an unpleasant assignment. And it wasn’t really a chore - even his brief and awkward attempts at magic had been highly intoxicating as well as frustrating. If he could become adept …
“All right, all right. I’ll hold to that practice regimen you prescribed,” he agreed decisively.
“Splendid. Promise me you’ll work with the medallion as soon as I ring off. Practice on yourself until the ladies arrive - nobody to be embarrassed around. Then see if you can slip a spell in on them unawares. Homework.”
“Right. Will we see you this weekend?”
“Not if Callista … never mind. Wishful thinking.” He sighed. “I’ll probably be in and out. Call if Lisa has any problems with … you know.”
Suspicion again. “No, I don’t. Problems with what? Gregor, should I be worried about them?”
“Not at all,” the sorcerer assured him. “They’re big girls. What possible trouble could they get into?”
………………………………………………………………………………………….
Karen was feeling frantic and claustrophobic in her leather prison. The air was stuffy, hot and musty, and she was continually being jostled by manhole-sized coins as Kelly’s steps jarred her purse. Luckily, she had managed to stay mostly on top of the coins, or she might have ended up with worse than the leg bruises she now sported. At least she had room to move around. Poor Lisa must be suffering miserably in her cramped lipstick tube.
The wait in pitch blackness seemed interminable. There had been a short walk, a ride (generally smoother, but the occasional bumps were much more disruptive, causing the coins to fly about her), and more walking. Light had shown once on the outside of the leather wall at one point, indicating Kelly had opened her purse, but any hopes of imminent freedom had been immediately dashed. Apparently, Kelly had stopped to buy something, evidenced by muffled conversation and the beeping of a cash register. Afterwards, darkness and the rhythmic jostling had returned.
Karen had tried shouting a few times to see if Lisa could hear her, but her loudest screams had resulted in nothing more than a warning shake of the purse by their giantess captor, and she could only hope Lisa was okay. Fear and desperate curiosity about what Kelly had in store for them gnawed at her as she waited.
After another drive and short walk, vague light showed the purse had opened again, and Karen was jostled more severely as the change purse was shoved aside. She heard the jangling of keys and then the click of a lock. Then came a disorienting vertigo as her prison was lifted clear of the purse and set down somewhere. She listened carefully at the sound of a box opening, followed by some clicks, snaps, and finally a rustling.
Her eyes were dazzled a few seconds later as the change purse was unsnapped. Shielding her eyes, she just made out the giant hand rushing down to pluck her out. A rush through the air, and then she was falling, landing in a pile of thick, red bark chips, like mulch. As her eyes adjusted to the light, she found she was viewing the world through clear yellow and red, neon-tinted plastic walls.
“Welcome to your new home, Karen,” Kelly smiled, her immense face appearing slightly distorted through the front wall.
Karen looked around more carefully. The mulch she was sitting on extended across the entire floor and gave off an almost overpowering cedar smell. A square frame in a side wall seemed to mark a closed door, but there were also strange round doors evident in the roof, almost like the openings for tunnels or tubes. And a large plastic water container was attached to the side, with a metal tube leading in a smaller hole, a half-formed drop of water suspended at its lip.
“A hamster cage?!” Karen squealed in recognition. “You’re putting us in a goddamned hamster cage?”
“You’re cute when you’re mad,” Kelly laughed. “That redhead temper finally showing through? Besides, it’s a “small animal habitat” - says so right on the box, and you certainly qualify as a small animal, don’t you? Just be glad I didn’t buy a hamster to share it with you. But, of course, I don’t want you to be lonely.”
With that Kelly disappeared briefly to return with her lipstick tube. Karen could just make things out through the plastic distortion, and she held her breath as Kelly opened the cap. To her immense relief, she immediately saw Lisa thrashing in a renewed attempt to get free now that she could move again, her movements frantic and accompanied by an uncharacteristic yelling. With another laugh, Kelly reached down to gently but firmly grasp her exposed body, feeling the slight indentation from Lisa’s small but firm breasts, and the toothpick like ribs beneath, as she rocked the screaming woman back and forth, before finally pulling her free with a slight “pop.” An instant later, the door snapped open, and Lisa tumbled into the cage next to Karen. She was panting, and looked around wildly and desperately, not seeming to see her friend. Her body was heavily stained by the lipstick residue which clung like tar to her skin and disheveled hair, and her hands and fingernails were caked with the stuff, testifying to the ferocity with which she had fought to escape. She jumped when Karen touched her to help her up, staggering a few steps before recognizing her, and then collapsing weak-kneed into her arms, sobbing. Shocked at her apparent anguish, Karen tried to soothe her, rubbing her sticky back, heedless as her own hands and front smeared red, then glared up at Kelly through the open door.
“Monster!”
“I’ll let you girls catch up,” Kelly replied carelessly, before closing the door. “Be back in a few.”
The two tiny women hugged wordlessly until Lisa’s sobs finally subsided.
“S…sorry,” she stammered, pulling back a bit, revealing still wild eyes in a tear-stained face. “I … I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t move. My body was stuck … like cement … and the walls … the walls … OH GOD!” Sobs returned. “I screamed and I screamed, and nobody could hear me. Karen, it was like being in a coffin.” Her voice faded to a whisper. “I thought I ... we were gonna die.”
Karen pulled her friend close again.
“It’s OK. You’re all right now,” she reassured her. “I won’t let her put us back in those things. You’ll see. We’ll get out of this.” She stiffened as she noticed a crack of light showing around the door frame, not visible before. “In fact …”
She pulled free, Lisa collecting herself as she sensed her friend’s excitement. Following Karen’s gaze, she also saw the slight gap at the door. Their hearts raced as they realized it wasn’t quite snapped shut.
“Do you think …?” Lisa began hopefully.
“We gotta try, Lees. Hurry.”
Karen ran to the cage side, only to realize with mortification that even a hamster cage door was placed high for her. She could reach it by stretching, but couldn’t apply any real pressure.
“Here,” Lisa offered, coming up to the wall and crouching on all fours. “Try using me.”
With only a moment’s hesitation, Karen climbed onto her friend’s back, bringing her to shoulder level with the door. Now she could push more effectively, and she began throwing her weight against it.
It was a flash of black through the plastic distortion that first caught Lisa’s eye.
“Uh, Karen …”
“Just a second. I’ve almost got it.” An especially hard slam shot pain through her shoulder, but also sprang the door, causing her to cry out on both counts.
“All right!” she squeaked proudly. “Come on, Lees, we …”
The flicker returned, but this time resolved as the dark figure shot into the air towards them.
“Karen! Watch out!” Lisa screamed, as she rolled over onto her side, toppling the surprised redhead into an awkward sprawl on the floor.
A hissing monster the size of an elephant yowled in anger, its huge paw swiping the air where Karen had been standing, one claw scratching her back as she fell. Both women shrieked and scrambled to the far corners of the cage, cowering and covering their heads as the paw darted in and out several times, wickedly flashing claws the size of daggers in a futile attempt to snare them. Finally, the paw withdrew, the panting silence broken only by a low, threatening rumble.
Karen looked up from her defensive cringe to see a black cat, four times the size of a lion, crouched outside the cage, yellow luminescent eyes fixed on her, ears flattened threateningly. It now sat motionless except for the twitching of its tail, as though waiting for them to move back into range. Its deep-throated purr made Karen shiver.
“Are you OK?” Lisa called, gasping.
Karen nodded weakly, still trying to catch her breath. A red line on her back showed how close the paw had come. “Oh my God - another second, and I …”
Lisa nodded assent, watching the titanic feline warily. Slowly, she stood and tried to edge her way across to Karen.
Wrong move, literally. The motion infuriated the cat, producing another flurry of paw swipes, which raked the cedar shavings and just missed her, causing her to drop again with a cry to the floor. Not to be denied this time, the cat began rattling the cage by clawing at the door and batting the walls keeping it from its prey. The cage shook and shuddered, the violent motions also causing Karen and Lisa to begin sliding around helplessly on the loose shavings.
Both women screamed again as the cage shook, scrabbling at the smooth plastic that offered no hand holds, and fighting desperately to stay in the corners, but drifting inexorably towards the slashing claws that came ever closer.
END PART 6
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 6
Bob arrived to a surprisingly empty house. Karen almost always got home before him, and tonight he’d expected both Karen and Lisa to be waiting, given Karen’s intention to invite Lisa to move in with them. Last he had heard, they were going to celebrate tonight.
He shrugged off his jacket and dropped it carelessly on the table (an advantage to being home alone), deciding Karen and Lisa might have stopped to do a little early celebrating on their own. He began to look through the mail, but then noticed the answering machine blinking, and thought he’d better check the messages before continuing.
The first two were standard, boring solicitations, but the third was puzzling. It consisted solely of a sort of squeak and chirping that rapidly faded to nothing before the call was disconnected. Curious, he played it twice more at higher volume. The squeak almost sounded like a word - in fact his name, but he thought he might be reading too much into it. There was just too much background hiss on their much-used tape to make anything out of the fading chirps. Vaguely dissatisfied, he dismissed the call as electronic noise, possibly an attempt by a fax machine to interface with their home phone. Still, as he pulled off his tie and started upstairs, he felt some continuing disquiet at the odd noise.
Understandable perhaps, since his life had changed so dramatically the last few weeks. In fact, he had taken to humming “Strange Things” as a sort of personal theme song. Given their recent magical misadventures, he was reluctant to dismiss any unusual occurrence as entirely innocent. Just in case, he checked his appearance in the mirror as he entered the bedroom. He had no idea if spells could be transmitted by phone, but wouldn’t have put it past Karen or Lisa to surprise him with one if they could.
His late twenty-something features gazed back reassuringly, and his clothes fit fine, so all seemed normal. He knew that wouldn’t last long, however. Between shrinking and age changing, he’d spent most of the last few weekends transformed in some fashion, to the point he sometimes lost track of what was “normal.” He’d even considered writing his age, height and weight on a card to carry in his wallet for emergencies (“If under four feet tall, please call this toll free number immediately...”).
Still, Karen and Lisa were obviously delighted with their magical metamorphoses, despite the occasional mishaps, and, truth to tell, he found them tremendously exciting as well. He just wished they didn’t seem to be always flirting with disaster or wrestling with another crisis due to out of control or wayward spells. Almost losing Karen to a second childhood had been especially difficult.
And then there was Lisa. He had always liked her, even beyond her being Karen’s best friend, and had sensed a reciprocal friendship back, but there had also been an undercurrent of something else - something unstated that gave an extra spark to Lisa’s intense gaze, or caused her to wear a shy half smile when she watched him. Gregor’s suspicions as to Lisa’s real feelings may have been well grounded. Of course, all that was superfluous after the love potion. Whatever feelings may or may not have been present, the reality they faced now involved them in full force. Bob wouldn’t have believed his emotions could be so drastically affected by a potion. Despite the obvious potency Lisa’s magic had proved in physical changes, he would have insisted that his mind and feelings were immune. Or would have, until he found himself making wild, unrestrained love with an equally passionate Lisa while a regressed Karen watched TV, almost forgotten. He still winced every time he thought of it, and saw the shame and regret in Lisa’s eyes when they exchanged still fervent glances. Despite their attempts at reversal, the passion remained, both physical and emotional.
It was odd - his new feelings for Lisa did nothing to displace his old ones for Karen. He was used to thinking of Karen as his sort of alter ego. Since they had been in love, every plan for life included her as his natural and required partner, and now he found himself thinking of Lisa the same way. He viewed both women with the mix of passion, friendship, and natural ease that went along with an established true love, and he couldn’t think of home or life without automatically including both as though they had always been. It made him shudder to think of the potential of such magic in evil hands.
Anyway, now it seemed they were a real threesome, in just about any sense. Thank goodness Karen had been so understanding. Of course, he knew her own feelings and attraction to Lisa helped her accept the idea more easily, and it had been Karen who had suggested the initial menage a trois, but he knew it must still be difficult to come to terms with Lisa as another long-time partner. The potential for jealousy despite best efforts had already become apparent on several occasions, and Bob knew there were considerable risks in addition to the obvious benefits of their experiment.
His reverie was interrupted by the phone ringing, and he hurried to pick it up, expecting to hear Karen’s voice. Instead, a slightly accented, familiar tenor greeted him.
“Bob? Gregor. Good to hear your voice again, at least your adult voice, eh? Ha! How are you? Full size? Splendid. Not for long, eh? Only kidding. Maybe. Now where was I? Oh yes. Looking for Lisa. Guessed she might be there. You rogue, eh? Wink, wink, say no more.”
Gregor finally paused for breath, allowing Bob to at last get a response in. He smiled, having formed an immediate liking to the eccentric sorcerer on their first meeting.
“Haven’t seen her yet, Gregor. Or Karen for that matter.”
“Really?” Gregor sounded surprised. “I was sure Lisa wouldn’t be able to wait to try… Oops. Wait. Not supposed to say anything. Forget I mentioned it.”
“Not likely!” Bob shot back, his suspicions about something being afoot reawakened. “Mentioned what? Try what? Come on, Gregor, don’t leave me hanging.”
“Can’t. Promised. At least I think I promised. Never much at remembering things like that. I recollect the time I inadvertently told about Sally’s birthmark. Really made an ass of myself. Oh, wait, no - Sally made me an ass. Rather interesting time in the stable. Got better.”
“Gregor!”
“What? Oh, yes. Hmm. Let’s just say,” he paused portentously. “There is another.”
“Another? Another what?” Bob was becoming more exasperated. “Another Skywalker?” Silence on the other end except for a short laugh. “Another woman?” Bob wasn’t sure he’d be up to that, so to speak. (And, in typical male logic, he dismissed the thought of another man as unthinkable.) “Another spell?” Final pause. “Not another medallion?”
Gregor reacted quickly to the last, as though to change the subject.
“Speaking of medallions, how are you getting on with your training with the age medallion?”
“Um, well …” Bob paused guiltily. He hadn’t taken to magic as naturally as Karen had, and his attempts had proved considerably more strained and awkward. His reluctance to appear foolish may have been reinforced by his awareness of his limited potential. Unlike Karen, he had shown no inherent magical power, and was completely dependent on the medallion for spellcasting.
“Thought so,” Gregor confirmed. “Bob, you have to practice.”
“It’s hard to get it to work right,” Bob complained. “And I look bad next to Karen or Lisa.”
“Precisely why you need to apply yourself more assiduously. Lisa’s had years of training, and Karen’s a natural. There’s no telling what the two of them will be capable of soon, and I want you to be there with them. As much fun as you can have being the target of a spell, every now and then you want to be the caster. Surprise for them, and very satisfying for you. You do want to try those other talismans and artifacts I mentioned, right?”
If Gregor had been there, the tent forming in Bob’s pants would have answered the question for him. “Um, yeah,” Bob admitted more discreetly on the phone.
“There you go. Lots of fun at parties.”
Bob was troubled.
“Gregor, not to sound presumptuous, but it seems most of the magic I’ve seen is devoted to unusual sexual interests, and sometimes an awful lot of frivolous applications?”
“Frivolous? Good heavens no! No, no, not at … Well, yes, I suppose now that you mention it. Not surprising really. You work at what interests you, and for most of us, sex is a primary driving force. Sex, power, really good tea - you know, the basics. As for frivolous, well, that’s in the eye of the beholder. We have many very serious magical researchers in the Institute, and they do excellent work. Positive philanthropists. And, on the whole, they are the most stuffy and boring lot you’ll ever meet. Still, they do good basic research, and help to balance the more … artistically inclined, such as myself. It takes all kinds, in magic and in life. You have to ask yourself if you want to study transdimensional astral projection, or inflate women’s breasts? My own decision was quite easy. I might add, I get invited to many more parties than most Council members. I’d love to take the three of you along next time, but …”
Bob understood the temptation of magic for personal gratification. The changes they could effect were straight out of his fantasies (and apparently many others). He also knew the difference between being interested in his work and fulfilling an unpleasant assignment. And it wasn’t really a chore - even his brief and awkward attempts at magic had been highly intoxicating as well as frustrating. If he could become adept …
“All right, all right. I’ll hold to that practice regimen you prescribed,” he agreed decisively.
“Splendid. Promise me you’ll work with the medallion as soon as I ring off. Practice on yourself until the ladies arrive - nobody to be embarrassed around. Then see if you can slip a spell in on them unawares. Homework.”
“Right. Will we see you this weekend?”
“Not if Callista … never mind. Wishful thinking.” He sighed. “I’ll probably be in and out. Call if Lisa has any problems with … you know.”
Suspicion again. “No, I don’t. Problems with what? Gregor, should I be worried about them?”
“Not at all,” the sorcerer assured him. “They’re big girls. What possible trouble could they get into?”
………………………………………………………………………………………….
Karen was feeling frantic and claustrophobic in her leather prison. The air was stuffy, hot and musty, and she was continually being jostled by manhole-sized coins as Kelly’s steps jarred her purse. Luckily, she had managed to stay mostly on top of the coins, or she might have ended up with worse than the leg bruises she now sported. At least she had room to move around. Poor Lisa must be suffering miserably in her cramped lipstick tube.
The wait in pitch blackness seemed interminable. There had been a short walk, a ride (generally smoother, but the occasional bumps were much more disruptive, causing the coins to fly about her), and more walking. Light had shown once on the outside of the leather wall at one point, indicating Kelly had opened her purse, but any hopes of imminent freedom had been immediately dashed. Apparently, Kelly had stopped to buy something, evidenced by muffled conversation and the beeping of a cash register. Afterwards, darkness and the rhythmic jostling had returned.
Karen had tried shouting a few times to see if Lisa could hear her, but her loudest screams had resulted in nothing more than a warning shake of the purse by their giantess captor, and she could only hope Lisa was okay. Fear and desperate curiosity about what Kelly had in store for them gnawed at her as she waited.
After another drive and short walk, vague light showed the purse had opened again, and Karen was jostled more severely as the change purse was shoved aside. She heard the jangling of keys and then the click of a lock. Then came a disorienting vertigo as her prison was lifted clear of the purse and set down somewhere. She listened carefully at the sound of a box opening, followed by some clicks, snaps, and finally a rustling.
Her eyes were dazzled a few seconds later as the change purse was unsnapped. Shielding her eyes, she just made out the giant hand rushing down to pluck her out. A rush through the air, and then she was falling, landing in a pile of thick, red bark chips, like mulch. As her eyes adjusted to the light, she found she was viewing the world through clear yellow and red, neon-tinted plastic walls.
“Welcome to your new home, Karen,” Kelly smiled, her immense face appearing slightly distorted through the front wall.
Karen looked around more carefully. The mulch she was sitting on extended across the entire floor and gave off an almost overpowering cedar smell. A square frame in a side wall seemed to mark a closed door, but there were also strange round doors evident in the roof, almost like the openings for tunnels or tubes. And a large plastic water container was attached to the side, with a metal tube leading in a smaller hole, a half-formed drop of water suspended at its lip.
“A hamster cage?!” Karen squealed in recognition. “You’re putting us in a goddamned hamster cage?”
“You’re cute when you’re mad,” Kelly laughed. “That redhead temper finally showing through? Besides, it’s a “small animal habitat” - says so right on the box, and you certainly qualify as a small animal, don’t you? Just be glad I didn’t buy a hamster to share it with you. But, of course, I don’t want you to be lonely.”
With that Kelly disappeared briefly to return with her lipstick tube. Karen could just make things out through the plastic distortion, and she held her breath as Kelly opened the cap. To her immense relief, she immediately saw Lisa thrashing in a renewed attempt to get free now that she could move again, her movements frantic and accompanied by an uncharacteristic yelling. With another laugh, Kelly reached down to gently but firmly grasp her exposed body, feeling the slight indentation from Lisa’s small but firm breasts, and the toothpick like ribs beneath, as she rocked the screaming woman back and forth, before finally pulling her free with a slight “pop.” An instant later, the door snapped open, and Lisa tumbled into the cage next to Karen. She was panting, and looked around wildly and desperately, not seeming to see her friend. Her body was heavily stained by the lipstick residue which clung like tar to her skin and disheveled hair, and her hands and fingernails were caked with the stuff, testifying to the ferocity with which she had fought to escape. She jumped when Karen touched her to help her up, staggering a few steps before recognizing her, and then collapsing weak-kneed into her arms, sobbing. Shocked at her apparent anguish, Karen tried to soothe her, rubbing her sticky back, heedless as her own hands and front smeared red, then glared up at Kelly through the open door.
“Monster!”
“I’ll let you girls catch up,” Kelly replied carelessly, before closing the door. “Be back in a few.”
The two tiny women hugged wordlessly until Lisa’s sobs finally subsided.
“S…sorry,” she stammered, pulling back a bit, revealing still wild eyes in a tear-stained face. “I … I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t move. My body was stuck … like cement … and the walls … the walls … OH GOD!” Sobs returned. “I screamed and I screamed, and nobody could hear me. Karen, it was like being in a coffin.” Her voice faded to a whisper. “I thought I ... we were gonna die.”
Karen pulled her friend close again.
“It’s OK. You’re all right now,” she reassured her. “I won’t let her put us back in those things. You’ll see. We’ll get out of this.” She stiffened as she noticed a crack of light showing around the door frame, not visible before. “In fact …”
She pulled free, Lisa collecting herself as she sensed her friend’s excitement. Following Karen’s gaze, she also saw the slight gap at the door. Their hearts raced as they realized it wasn’t quite snapped shut.
“Do you think …?” Lisa began hopefully.
“We gotta try, Lees. Hurry.”
Karen ran to the cage side, only to realize with mortification that even a hamster cage door was placed high for her. She could reach it by stretching, but couldn’t apply any real pressure.
“Here,” Lisa offered, coming up to the wall and crouching on all fours. “Try using me.”
With only a moment’s hesitation, Karen climbed onto her friend’s back, bringing her to shoulder level with the door. Now she could push more effectively, and she began throwing her weight against it.
It was a flash of black through the plastic distortion that first caught Lisa’s eye.
“Uh, Karen …”
“Just a second. I’ve almost got it.” An especially hard slam shot pain through her shoulder, but also sprang the door, causing her to cry out on both counts.
“All right!” she squeaked proudly. “Come on, Lees, we …”
The flicker returned, but this time resolved as the dark figure shot into the air towards them.
“Karen! Watch out!” Lisa screamed, as she rolled over onto her side, toppling the surprised redhead into an awkward sprawl on the floor.
A hissing monster the size of an elephant yowled in anger, its huge paw swiping the air where Karen had been standing, one claw scratching her back as she fell. Both women shrieked and scrambled to the far corners of the cage, cowering and covering their heads as the paw darted in and out several times, wickedly flashing claws the size of daggers in a futile attempt to snare them. Finally, the paw withdrew, the panting silence broken only by a low, threatening rumble.
Karen looked up from her defensive cringe to see a black cat, four times the size of a lion, crouched outside the cage, yellow luminescent eyes fixed on her, ears flattened threateningly. It now sat motionless except for the twitching of its tail, as though waiting for them to move back into range. Its deep-throated purr made Karen shiver.
“Are you OK?” Lisa called, gasping.
Karen nodded weakly, still trying to catch her breath. A red line on her back showed how close the paw had come. “Oh my God - another second, and I …”
Lisa nodded assent, watching the titanic feline warily. Slowly, she stood and tried to edge her way across to Karen.
Wrong move, literally. The motion infuriated the cat, producing another flurry of paw swipes, which raked the cedar shavings and just missed her, causing her to drop again with a cry to the floor. Not to be denied this time, the cat began rattling the cage by clawing at the door and batting the walls keeping it from its prey. The cage shook and shuddered, the violent motions also causing Karen and Lisa to begin sliding around helplessly on the loose shavings.
Both women screamed again as the cage shook, scrabbling at the smooth plastic that offered no hand holds, and fighting desperately to stay in the corners, but drifting inexorably towards the slashing claws that came ever closer.
END PART 6
Pretends to be the boss around here.
-
TheoW - Boss Lion
- Posts: 581
- Joined: Tue May 22, 2012 10:26 pm
- Location: Third star to the left
Re: K & L: Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv (SW)
by TheoW » Fri Jun 01, 2012 5:44 pm
Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 7
Lisa could feel the cedar shavings shift next to her as the cat’s claw raked the cage. In another second, she’d move into the trough the swipe left and be in range herself. She dug into the mulch, trying to crawl back to the safety of the corner, but the earthquake-like shaking of the cage prevented any purposeful movement. She could hear Karen screaming, mostly buried in the shifting shavings and still in relative safety. A small part of her mind at least hoped that when the cat took her, it would forget about the almost hidden figure squirming nearby.
Suddenly, a booming voice - now joyously reassuring so recently after being despised - came to their rescue.
“Shoo! Scat!” Kelly ordered, waving her hands and hurling a cushion that dispatched the fearsome hunter, though the cat yowled its protest before disappearing from the table. “You can’t eat them yet!” Kelly peered through the plastic at the cowering women, panting and shaking in their nest of cedar shavings. “Are you all right?” she asked, sounding genuinely concerned. When both tiny figures started to stir, hardly daring to move and still too unnerved to speak, she relaxed. “I see you’ve met Hecate. Isn’t she a beauty? She’s a Bombay - did you know they originally bred them to be like little panthers?” She watched the two women stand shakily, cedar shavings stuck to the lipstick all over their bodies and in their hair. “Geez, you’re a mess,” she commented dryly, “I should have picked up the little bathtub, too.” She continued when she saw them looking fearfully around. “Don’t worry. She’s gone. For now.” Reproving smile. “Silly girls. Did you think the cage was to keep you in? I’m not worried about that - I mean, where are you going to go? It was to keep you safe while you’re my guests. Hecate can be temperamental with strangers.” She giggled. “Especially strange, little mice like you.”
“You could have warned us,” Karen called.
Kelly frowned. “I can barely hear you, Karen, especially through that cage. Your voice is just too high and thin.” She pursed her lips thoughtfully. “This will never do. I need you to be able to … hmm.” She closed the door securely this time. “You two relax. Let me get us a little something to calm your nerves. Then we’ll see about making you more comfortable. And audible.”
She walked away, her figure wavering and increasingly distorted with distance through the neon plastic wall, finally disappearing into an adjoining room. Soon they heard cupboards opening and closing, dishes being moved, and water running. Lisa and Karen huddled together in the cage, mortified beyond words at the situation. After reassuring each other that they had emerged relatively unscathed, they tried to take stock.
“Naked, filthy, and trapped in a hamster cage,” Karen summed up.
“And those are the good points,” Lisa replied, smiling grimly. Don’t forget Hecate. And Kelly. Between the two, I’d almost rather face the cat again.”
“I wonder what she’s planning?” Karen asked. She tried to brush the wood chips out of her hair.
“I’m afraid to guess,” Lisa replied grimly. She also began picking the thick cedar shavings off her body. “She wants something from us.”
Karen was thirsty, and finally overcame her embarrassment enough to drink from the water bottle. Stooping by the metal pipe, she touched her mouth to the suspended drop and was rewarded with a faceful of water, a small amount entering her open lips. Twice more she drank, drenching her upper body with the metallic tasting water. She paused, wiping her mouth.
“Gotta hand it to the hamsters - they make it look easy. I guess I’m getting that bath after all.” She noticed the spilled water had been soaked up by the wood shavings, and was uncomfortably reminded of another bodily function, for which the litter was specifically designed. At least she didn’t have to face that prospect yet.
“We’ll both get a lot of practice if we don’t get out of here,” Lisa returned, examining the cage walls more closely. “And find some way of getting help.”
They explored their prison carefully. The plastic walls appeared several inches thick to their perspective, and the door and tunnel openings were now securely fastened, leaving no immediate hope for an escape. Not that they were sure they’d leave the cage right now even if they could, knowing Hecate waited somewhere outside, but they needed to know if they could get out when an opportunity arose. Digging through the cedar mulch revealed only the smooth surface of the plastic tray base, and prospects for immediate escape seemed to drop from slim to none.
In the kitchen, a teakettle whistled.
“Tea?” Karen asked in disbelief. “She shrinks us, humiliates us, beats us, and her stupid cat almost kills us, and she’s making tea?”
“Gregor would approve. He says there’s never a bad time for tea.”
“Bet he never said that while waiting in a hamster cage.”
Three minutes later, Kelly reappeared, carrying a platter with a tea service which she set on the coffee table.
“Like your new home?” she asked solicitously, coming over to smile down on them.
“Come in and find out,” Lisa suggested.
Kelly pretended to consider.
“No, I don’t think so,” she laughed politely. “But I would like a chance to get to know my sister witches better. Maybe we’ve gotten off on the wrong foot.”
“You think so, MISTRESS Kelly” Lisa shouted sarcastically.
“Now, now. I may have overreacted a little, but you did give me a rather nasty introduction yourself. It’s no wonder I felt a little angry. After all, you two felt no compunctions about going around and shrinking others, but let somebody else try it on you, and you’re ready to throw daggers. Is that it?”
“Yeah, well ...” Lisa mumbled.
Karen intervened. “We’ve always reversed spells we’ve cast before anyone got hurt. And we never shrank anyone like this, especially against their will.”
Kelly appeared thoughtful and remained silent for several seconds.
“OK,” she said quietly. “Maybe I was wrong. It’s not every day a magic item like this becomes available. I did get a little carried away. Let’s talk about it.” She paused, indicating the tea service on the table. “I made us some tea as a peace offering. Since it’s so hard to hear you, I’ll grow you back a little.” She grew stern. “But only a little for now, until I’m sure I can trust you. And no tricks, or attempts to grab this.” She patted her neck to indicate the artifact. “Or we’ll need a magnifying glass to find you.”
She opened the cage and put in her hand, this time making no effort to forcefully grab the naked women, but simply waiting for them to climb on. As further evidence of how small they were, Karen realized they could both fit on the same palm, and they climbed on reluctantly together. As soon as they did, their stomachs churned as Kelly whisked them into the air at what seemed like rocket speed.
She set them gently together on the couch, then stepped across to the other side of the table to sit in a wing chair she had pulled over to face them. She lifted the medallion from beneath her blouse as Karen and Lisa stared longingly.
“Let’s see if I can do this right,” she mused.
“I CAN DO IT!” Lisa shouted.
“I’m sure you can, dear,” Kelly snickered. “But I’m not that stupid. OK, hang on.”
First it was Karen. Lisa saw her gasp, then found herself looking up into her friend’s face, then shoulder, then her large breasts, apparently double their normal generous size. Lisa almost reached out to touch her in awe before she felt the same jolt, followed by a sinking feeling in her stomach. She was growing, and tensed unconsciously as she waited to see if she’d be big enough to launch another attack on their captor.
She looked around as the tingling subsided. The room was still huge, but looked less like an alien landscape as they at least approached a recognizable scale. Karen even looked normal to her, but Lisa realized this was purely relative. Sitting in mid cushion, their feet still didn’t reach the couch edge, and she guessed they were probably about one and a half feet tall - probably about knee level to Kelly, and still too small for any reasonable attempt to overpower her. She relaxed a bit, ruling out another physical challenge for now.
“There,” Kelly decided, as though reading her mind. “That should be just big enough for us to talk comfortably but not give Lisa any ideas to start beating on me again.” She leaned forward to pick up the teapot. “Shall I pour?” After looking at them sweetly, she laughed. “What a silly question. Of course I should.” She poured out half cups for Karen and Lisa, and a full one for herself. “Sugar, lemon, milk?”
“Um, sugar,” Karen piped, her voice louder but still almost mouse high in pitch. She was trying to adjust to the bizarre ritual of taking tea with their recent tormentor.
Lisa was having even more difficulty, crossing her arms defiantly and remaining sullenly silent.
Kelly prepared the cups.
“You know,” she began. “This reminds me of tea parties with my dolls when I was a girl.” She paused and eyed them meaningfully. “Though my dolls were never so anatomically correct.”
Karen blushed, suddenly feeling more naked than ever. She squirmed, pressing her thighs as tightly together as she could and bringing her arms up across her breasts. Lisa’s crossed arms also moved to a more strategic location.
“Oh, I’m sorry,” Kelly apologized, while still smiling at their discomfort. “Did I embarrass you. Of course I did. You’re so obviously real, naked women at this size, whereas before it was easy to pretend you were just toys, I forgot how you must feel. Wait just a minute.” She stood, handing them each a napkin. “You can clean up a bit while I get something.”
She walked quickly from the room, barely giving Lisa enough time to scramble to the couch edge and gauge how far the drop was to the floor before returning. She held out a couple of pastel silk scarves.
“Here. You can probably do something with these.” She smiled again. “I’ll even turn my back.”
As a side benefit of their increased size, Karen and Lisa were able to easily remove the lipstick residue which hadn’t grown with them, and brush off the remaining cedar shavings stuck to their bodies. They each improvised a makeshift sarong with their scarves, the silk still remarkably smooth and sensuous even at their small size. Surprisingly, Karen felt her nipples stiffen as the fabric slid against them, and a sort of warmth spread through her breasts and into her body. At the same time, a pleasant perfume from the silk became obvious, apparently one of those essences activated by body temperature. She found it strangely soothing, and breathed in deeply. Lisa also noticed it with an appreciative sigh.
“Ready or not,” Kelly sang, turning in time to see them finish arranging their wraps. “Very fetching, girls. ‘A’ for resourcefulness.” She sat again and held up a teacup. “Lisa, you didn’t say how you liked your tea.”
“Maybe that’s because I don’t want any tea,” Lisa growled.
“Oh, I see.” Kelly looked hurt. “Here I am trying to be nice and get over our bad start - trying to act the proper hostess.” Suddenly her brow darkened, and her voice became quietly threatening. “I don’t like someone refusing my hospitality or a peace offering, Lisa. Maybe it was a mistake thinking you could act the part of a lady. Maybe you’d rather SWIM in your tea.” She fingered the medallion thoughtfully.
Lisa paled, any doubts about the friendliness of the tea party resolved. However, it was Karen who answered for her.
“Please, Kelly. It’s understandable. She’ll take lemon and sugar.” She turned to Lisa imploringly and mouthed “Don’t leave me alone.” Lisa nodded acceptingly.
Kelly’s sunny smile returned. “That’s better.” She handed over the teacups, small and dainty china to her fingers, but oversize soup bowls to Karen and Lisa. “These are the smallest cups I have,” she apologized. “Too bad I don’t still have my toy tea service.”
“Yeah, a shame,” Lisa mumbled, trying to keep the heavy bowl of steaming liquid steady in her hand. “Don’t drink,” she whispered to Karen without turning her head.
As though she had heard, Kelly immediately chimed in. “Drink up, girls. It’s not a proper tea party if you don’t.” Seeing them hesitate, she looked meaningfully at the cage and added, “Otherwise, my feelings might be hurt ...”
Lisa and Karen lifted their cups in the same motion and took a tiny sip. Almost surprisingly, the tea was quite good, and Karen found herself immediately savoring a second sip. Again, an almost palpable warmth spread through her.
Kelly watched them drink a few seconds, taking an appreciative taste from her own cup.
“My own special blend,” she explained, then laughed at Lisa’s expression. “And if it makes you feel any better, I promise there’s nothing poisonous in it.” Now, Karen’s eyes went wide, provoking another laugh. “Didn’t even think about that, did you, Karen? Now, Lisa there was much more suspicious, and properly so, about drinking tea at a witch’s house. Not that you had much choice, of course.”
She continued to smile benignly and watch them drink. As suspicious as she was, Lisa also found herself quickly finishing her cup, not only because of Kelly’s watchful eye, but due to the delicious quality of the tea. It was hard not to immediately take another sip as the wonderful flavor of the last faded.
“Cookies?” Kelly offered, holding a plate with confections the size and thickness of a deep dish pizza.
“Um, no thanks,” they each demurred, preferring to savor the fine tea.
“Very well.” Kelly leaned back. “So let’s talk. How long have you been practicing magic, Karen?”
Karen hesitated, but couldn’t see any harm in answering.
“Just a few weeks. We only discovered I even had potential by accident.”
“Really? And yet you’re walking around with an artifact this powerful?”
“Well, that’s really Lisa’s and Gregor’s handiwork, not mine.” She paused. Now why did she mention Gregor’s name? She didn’t want to volunteer any information Kelly couldn’t already guess. Lisa also looked at her in shock.
“I see. You’ll have to tell me more about this Gregor. How about you, Lisa? Have you been practicing long?”
“A while,” Lisa answered noncommittally, biting her tongue when she was tempted to add more.
“Of course. Finish your tea, Lisa. I see Karen’s already set for more.” She smiled and poured, adding to both cups.
Karen didn’t know if it was from drinking the hot tea, but she felt a warm flush moving through her body, settling in her pelvis in an unexpectedly intimate manner. She squirmed a bit on the couch. Damn! She was actually getting wet! In this situation and under these circumstances, she couldn’t imagine what was wrong with her, but there was no denying the way her erect nipples also poked accusingly through the silk fabric. She was so embarrassed, she could only hope Kelly and Lisa didn’t notice.
Of course, if she had paid attention, she would have seen Lisa’s nipples also standing noticeably at attention, and Lisa’s free hand as she balanced her cup on her lap moved unconsciously to gently rub her own thigh.
Kelly noticed the changes in both and smiled serenely. “This is nice. Me and my two new dolls. Let’s try a little test, OK? Now that we’re friends, let’s be honest with each other. Sometimes it’s just so easy to open up in these intimate little gatherings. You’re married, right, Karen?”
“Yes.”
“What’s your husband like?”
Karen found herself rhapsodizing about Bob: their closeness and compatibility, concentrating on his good qualities, but also surprisingly forthcoming about his few bad habits, opening up in a way that surprised her in front of a relative stranger.
Kelly seemed to be gauging her answers and suddenly interrupted. “And how is he in bed?”
Karen gaped. How dare she presume ... as if she would answer ... wait, why not rub it in?
“He’s great,” she answered smugly. “He’s always been as much interested in my pleasure as his own, maybe more.” She squirmed as her warmth and vaginal wetness increased with her memories. “I usually come at least twice when we make love, and sometimes I’ll climax three or even four times when we can take our time.”
Lisa stared, mouth open, at Karen’s startling and inappropriate frankness.
“How wonderful.” Kelly still smiled, all sweetness and innocence. “So, when did he fuck you last?”
That did it, thought Karen. Rude and crude. Well, she could just forget ...
“Last night,” she suddenly heard herself saying. “We did it for an hour before going to sleep. I came twice.”
She stopped, now sitting as dumbfounded and open-mouthed as Lisa.
“I like a man who takes his time. I’ll have to meet him. Now, Lisa,” she turned slightly. “You seem more uptight than Karen. Maybe you’re not getting enough. When did you last get fucked?” The words were incongruous with the continued sweet smile and tone.
“Su ...” Lisa paused, struggling, before continuing through gritted teeth. “Sunday night.”
Now Karen stared in horror. Surely Lisa wasn’t going to say anything about their threesome last weekend.
“Really? Was he any good?”
“Y ... yes,” she bit the word off, but found herself adding, “Very good.”
“You and Karen both seem lucky in love. I’d have thought you’d be in a better mood. So, who’s doing you?”
Lisa fought, but the answer forced its way past her tight lips. “Bob.”
Finally, it seemed they had surprised Kelly, and her eyes went wide in amazement.
“Not Karen’s Bob?”
“Yes.”
“Lisa!” Karen yelled in reprimand. “What are you doing?”
Kelly shook her head. “My, my, this is a surprise.” She looked at Karen, expecting shock. “But evidently not to you. You knew about this, Karen?”
“I was there. He did us both,” she replied archly.
“Karen, you astonish me,” Kelly laughed. “You seem so quiet and proper at work, and here you’re having wild threesomes.” A speculative look. “Or more? You have any other participants in your little orgies?”
“No,” they chorused indignantly.
“Wait. Let me guess. You two were lovers first, right?”
This time, an affirmation in unison.
Kelly threw her head back in laughter.
“My God! Karen a bisexual witch - if the office only knew. But wait, maybe they will.” A hard edge now clearly showed through her smile.
Realization finally crystallized in Lisa’s mind. With an angry gesture, she threw her cup and remaining tea on the floor.
“A truth spell,” she snarled for Karen’s benefit.
“Duh,” Kelly mocked. “And you’re supposed to be the smart one?” She laughed at the tiny woman’s impotent rage. “See, Karen, don’t be too hard on yourself or Lisa - you can’t help answering my questions.”
Karen, now humiliated mentally and physically, asked in disbelief, “Why? So you can ask us embarrassing questions about our sex lives?”
“Oh, hardly, little doll.” Kelly leaned forward, more serious. “To find out about much more important things, I assure you. The sex questions were just to make sure the spell was in full effect. Now we can get down to business. For example, Karen, I hardly hope you have anything else worth taking, but I’ll ask anyway. Do you own any other useful magic items or spells?”
Despite every attempt to first say nothing, then hoping to mislead with partial truths, Karen found herself describing the age medallion Lisa had given her. Kelly’s mouth dropped again.
“Surprise after surprise. This is my lucky day. Well, I’ve never thought about age regression or progression either, but I’m sure it will come in handy. And you’ll certainly never use it again. Lisa!” she barked. “What’s the most powerful magic you know?”
“I ... I ...” Lisa trembled in her futile attempt to keep from answering. “I know sleep, stun, speed, slow, fire and heal spells.”
Kelly nodded. “Basic stuff. Continue. What other magicks do you possess?”
“I have potions for shrinking, growing, amazon muscle growth ...”
“My, you are a kinky little witch, aren’t you?”
Lisa continued, despite tears in her eyes as she looked pleadingly but helplessly at Karen. “Love potions, aphrodisiacs, and mind control. I have an antimagical ring for protection - or did. You have that now. And a wand to store mana ...”
“Stop,” Kelly commanded. “Mind control? What level potions? Do you have them in your spellbook?”
“Yes. I have potion strengths one to five ...”
“Level five?” Kelly hissed. “How does a second rate bimbo witch like you get access to level five mind control spells?” She paused speechlessly, trying to calm herself.
Of course, Lisa felt compelled to answer the basically rhetorical question.
“I was granted access ...”
“Never mind!” Kelly snapped, then smiled thinly. “You must be more of a goody-goody than I would have guessed based on your attraction to those fetish spells.” She smoothed her shirt primly. “They wouldn’t let me learn any of those before I was ... um, before I resigned from the Institute.”
“Kicked out?” Lisa commented. “Good judgment on their part.” She also squirmed as she spoke, feeling as though the room temperature must be rising. She hoped that was sweat between her thighs but suspected otherwise as she stole a look at Karen. God, she looked attractive wrapped in that pink and yellow scarf, thighs half bare and stiff-tipped breasts outlined clearly through the sheer fabric. She scolded herself for thinking about sex while Kelly tortured them, but her thoughts started to drift anyway.
“But not on yours,” Kelly shot back. She noticed the sweat forming on both their foreheads and deliberately leaned back in her chair, crossing one gigantic leg over the other, her skirt riding up. Despite their anger, Karen and Lisa found themselves watching her with dry mouths, her massive, stocking-clad legs moving smoothly and powerfully, revealing thighs thicker than their whole bodies. Despite her experiences with Lisa, this sort of thinly disguised lusting after another woman caught Karen completely off guard. Could it be a side effect of the shrinking and Kelly’s apparent size?
“You see, dolls,” Kelly continued. “As long as we’re being open, I’ll admit power has always been my fascination, especially power over other people. I thought magic would be my ticket to an easy ride, but the small, timid minds at the Institute decided I didn’t rate their precious knowledge. So, I told ‘em to fuck off - I’d learn it myself.”
“Renegade,” Lisa whispered.
“What was that, Lisa?”
“Renegade,” Lisa was compelled to repeat clearly.
“Yes, so they would call me. I prefer to think of myself as possessing a spine, unlike the vast and meek majority who study there. Truth should not be doled out to those they deem worthy.”
Lisa felt new fear. So far, Kelly had made various threats she might or might not act on, but Lisa had assumed that deep down she was bound by the Institute’s rules. Knowing how dangerous and desperate a renegade witch could be, Lisa knew their freedom and lives were truly in question.
“Yes,” Kelly said musingly. “I see it in your face, Lisa. Why did I just tell you that? I can’t very well let you go knowing that, can I?”
Karen had been falling into an erotic daydream, watching Kelly’s sheer, dark stockings and the perfect legs they encased. Now, she snapped back to attention.
“But ... but, you can’t ...”
“What?” Kelly asked derisively. “Keep you? There’s your cage. I’m betting you wouldn’t eat much at four inches tall. Or,” her smile grew wicked, “How long do you think you’d last at dust mite size, hmm? I wouldn’t even have to kill you directly. So much easier on my conscience.”
“As if you had one,” Lisa sneered.
“Touché,” Kelly acquiesced. “I admit it. I probably wouldn’t be bothered for long. Frankly, after I got the information I needed, I planned to shrink you back to mouse size and let Hecate have her way with you.”
Both women paled, looking around fearfully for the cat. Even now, it was about the size of a panther to them. Kelly enjoyed their obvious discomfort.
“Oh, don’t worry. Killing you could lead to complications when it’s investigated. Not by the police, of course - you’d be too small to leave any significant trace. But the Institute’s trackers could pose a problem. But darling, little Lisa there has given me an out. Level five mind control magic - how delicious. Gives me complete control over the conscious and unconscious mind, doesn’t it? The ability to alter memories and even personalities.”
Lisa actually paled further, realizing the far greater threat.
“You wouldn’t,” she whispered numbly.
“Of course I would. This is absolute heaven for somebody like me. And, as it turns out, lucky for you, since now neither of you will remember anything about our little encounter. You’ll be able to return to your boring, little lives after all ... or at least you will after I’ve made a few improvements.”
“Improvements?” Karen asked fearfully, drawing her scarf closer.
“I prefer to minimize my competition.” She paused, laughing, and pointed to the medallion. “Minimize - get it? Anyway, I think you both could stand to lose a few IQ points. Nothing too severe. We’ll keep you functional. Just a bit ... slow. Needless to say, you’ll both lose all interest in magic. That way, you won’t mind when I help myself to your goodies.”
Both the tiny women sat speechless.
“And, Karen. You’ve astonished me with your hidden lifestyle. What do you say we make it a little more obvious?”
Lisa clutched Karen’s hand reassuringly.
“We’ll drop your inhibitions a few levels. Make sure everyone knows what a hot number you are. In fact, I’ll bet you’ll be willing to give anyone who comes on to you at all an immediate demonstration of just how sexually active you are. You’ll be fucking and sucking everyone in the office.”
“Oh my God!” She shut her eyes.
“Don’t know how Bob will react to that, though. Wouldn’t want him to suffer or go to waste. Maybe he’d be better off just forgetting about you.”
Lisa actually started up threateningly, forgetting her size, and immediately drew Kelly’s attention.
“As for you, Lisa. I think a butch little number like you should get in touch with her feminine side. It goes without saying that fighting will be abhorrent to you. I see you as an ultrafeminine bimbo. Short, frilly dresses - pink and pastels, of course. Sheer blouses without a bra - I mean, you hardly need one anyway, do you dear? Let’s keep the underwear tacky - Frederick’s of Hollywood rather than Victoria’s Secret. Of course, you’ll be VERY agreeable to the guys who approach you. In fact, you’ll pretty much want to get laid by someone different every night. And lots of giggling.”
As Lisa appeared ready to spring, Kelly quietly added, “And I could think up a lot worse for both of you. So, don’t make me angry, pudding.”
Lisa sat back, more from concern for Karen than herself. She and Karen exchanged desperate, teary glances.
“Now, just a little more information,” Kelly finally continued. “Lisa, tell me how to get to your home, where your potions and spellbook are, and how to remove them safely. Do be specific, dear, and make sure I know about any and all traps.”
And Lisa did, despite hot tears burning her face. Karen followed suit, and Kelly jotted down a few notes.
“Anything else I need to worry about?”
Lisa hesitated. The question was vague enough that she thought she could resist. Kelly, however, noticed her averted gaze and guessed correctly.
“AnyONE else I should know about?”
“Gregor ... might ... be looking for me,” she released with a sigh. “If he can’t reach me, he may go over to my place.”
“Ah. Tell me about this mysterious Gregor.”
Once again, Lisa was compelled to answer. Afterwards, Kelly sat with fingertips pressed together thoughtfully. In the silence that followed, Karen found her mind inexplicably wandering back to lustful thoughts, acutely aware of Lisa’s half naked presence, and her gaze still drawn to Kelly’s massive, shapely body. She could no longer deny how warm and wet her vagina was, and only hoped her excitement wasn’t obvious to the others. Of course, it might be her imagination, but Lisa’s fingers also seemed to be lightly stroking her palm as they clasped hands protectively, sending electric tingles up her arm which she longed to respond to. Kelly watched her fidget with a mysterious smile.
“Better avoid him for a while,” Kelly decided aloud. “As the medallion’s creator, he might even be immune to its magic, and I have no desire to tangle with an upper level sorcerer without an edge. So, we need to put him off the scent - use someone he trusts. Hmm. Of course! Bob. He can send along a message when I stop by to pick up Karen’s other medallion, let him know you’re not coming home tonight, tell him not to worry. By the way, Karen, what story would be most likely to relieve Bob’s suspicions?”
Kelly watched the tiny women squirm on the couch for several seconds. She knew it must be getting more difficult to think straight, as her other spell continued to work, and she noticed their covert glances at each other and her own deliberately exposed thighs with satisfaction.
“Just ... mention Lisa,” Karen admitted distractedly. “And some kind of secret or surprise, and he’ll probably believe you.” She felt even greater shame at being unable to protect Bob while laboring under the spell.
“Excellent. You girls have been most helpful.” Kelly glanced at her watch. “And just in time. Even that compulsion spell will probably have a hard time keeping your thoughts straight much longer. I admit, though, that half the spice for phase two is gone.”
“Phase two?” Karen asked, fearing that her musky scent was becoming impossible to hide.
“I thought it would be fun to watch you two friends wrestle with uncontrolled lesbian lust. That’s why I gave you those scarves soaked in my special aphrodisiac potion. I use them to insure interest when I’m playing one of my male catches. You’d be amazed what even supposedly respectable men will agree to when they can’t see beyond getting into your panties.”
Karen and Lisa looked at the perfumed silk they wore aghast, frantically pulling the scarves off despite their resulting nakedness. Stiff, wrinkled nipples and moist thighs were immediately obvious, causing both to blush as they tried to cover with their hands.
“But now that I know you’re bisexual,” Kelly pursed her lips in disappointment. “It’s hardly any fun watching you squirm. Oh well, at least it will keep you busy while I’m gone. Time to go back into your cage, dolls.”
Before they could react, Kelly had touched the medallion, and both women found themselves shrinking again. The discarded scarves grew to bedsheet size while the couch expanded to an upholstered plane. Kelly jumped to grab them just as they started to scramble up, clasping each doll-sized woman in a hand before unceremoniously dumping them into the cage and closing the door.
The first thing they noticed was that she hadn’t shrunk them as much. The cage seemed much smaller, and Karen guessed they were closer to five inches tall. Puzzled, she looked up at a smiling Kelly.
“Thought we’d try something a little different,” she offered as though in explanation. “Lets me try another little surprise. But don’t get any ideas - Hecate would probably find you even more fun with the little extra challenge this size would provide.” She raised her voice to address the room. “I’m going out for a while, Hecate. Make sure our guests stay put.”
No answer, but Kelly seemed satisfied. She stopped briefly at a nearby bookshelf, doing something neither of them could see, then walked exultingly out the door.
END PART 7
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 7
Lisa could feel the cedar shavings shift next to her as the cat’s claw raked the cage. In another second, she’d move into the trough the swipe left and be in range herself. She dug into the mulch, trying to crawl back to the safety of the corner, but the earthquake-like shaking of the cage prevented any purposeful movement. She could hear Karen screaming, mostly buried in the shifting shavings and still in relative safety. A small part of her mind at least hoped that when the cat took her, it would forget about the almost hidden figure squirming nearby.
Suddenly, a booming voice - now joyously reassuring so recently after being despised - came to their rescue.
“Shoo! Scat!” Kelly ordered, waving her hands and hurling a cushion that dispatched the fearsome hunter, though the cat yowled its protest before disappearing from the table. “You can’t eat them yet!” Kelly peered through the plastic at the cowering women, panting and shaking in their nest of cedar shavings. “Are you all right?” she asked, sounding genuinely concerned. When both tiny figures started to stir, hardly daring to move and still too unnerved to speak, she relaxed. “I see you’ve met Hecate. Isn’t she a beauty? She’s a Bombay - did you know they originally bred them to be like little panthers?” She watched the two women stand shakily, cedar shavings stuck to the lipstick all over their bodies and in their hair. “Geez, you’re a mess,” she commented dryly, “I should have picked up the little bathtub, too.” She continued when she saw them looking fearfully around. “Don’t worry. She’s gone. For now.” Reproving smile. “Silly girls. Did you think the cage was to keep you in? I’m not worried about that - I mean, where are you going to go? It was to keep you safe while you’re my guests. Hecate can be temperamental with strangers.” She giggled. “Especially strange, little mice like you.”
“You could have warned us,” Karen called.
Kelly frowned. “I can barely hear you, Karen, especially through that cage. Your voice is just too high and thin.” She pursed her lips thoughtfully. “This will never do. I need you to be able to … hmm.” She closed the door securely this time. “You two relax. Let me get us a little something to calm your nerves. Then we’ll see about making you more comfortable. And audible.”
She walked away, her figure wavering and increasingly distorted with distance through the neon plastic wall, finally disappearing into an adjoining room. Soon they heard cupboards opening and closing, dishes being moved, and water running. Lisa and Karen huddled together in the cage, mortified beyond words at the situation. After reassuring each other that they had emerged relatively unscathed, they tried to take stock.
“Naked, filthy, and trapped in a hamster cage,” Karen summed up.
“And those are the good points,” Lisa replied, smiling grimly. Don’t forget Hecate. And Kelly. Between the two, I’d almost rather face the cat again.”
“I wonder what she’s planning?” Karen asked. She tried to brush the wood chips out of her hair.
“I’m afraid to guess,” Lisa replied grimly. She also began picking the thick cedar shavings off her body. “She wants something from us.”
Karen was thirsty, and finally overcame her embarrassment enough to drink from the water bottle. Stooping by the metal pipe, she touched her mouth to the suspended drop and was rewarded with a faceful of water, a small amount entering her open lips. Twice more she drank, drenching her upper body with the metallic tasting water. She paused, wiping her mouth.
“Gotta hand it to the hamsters - they make it look easy. I guess I’m getting that bath after all.” She noticed the spilled water had been soaked up by the wood shavings, and was uncomfortably reminded of another bodily function, for which the litter was specifically designed. At least she didn’t have to face that prospect yet.
“We’ll both get a lot of practice if we don’t get out of here,” Lisa returned, examining the cage walls more closely. “And find some way of getting help.”
They explored their prison carefully. The plastic walls appeared several inches thick to their perspective, and the door and tunnel openings were now securely fastened, leaving no immediate hope for an escape. Not that they were sure they’d leave the cage right now even if they could, knowing Hecate waited somewhere outside, but they needed to know if they could get out when an opportunity arose. Digging through the cedar mulch revealed only the smooth surface of the plastic tray base, and prospects for immediate escape seemed to drop from slim to none.
In the kitchen, a teakettle whistled.
“Tea?” Karen asked in disbelief. “She shrinks us, humiliates us, beats us, and her stupid cat almost kills us, and she’s making tea?”
“Gregor would approve. He says there’s never a bad time for tea.”
“Bet he never said that while waiting in a hamster cage.”
Three minutes later, Kelly reappeared, carrying a platter with a tea service which she set on the coffee table.
“Like your new home?” she asked solicitously, coming over to smile down on them.
“Come in and find out,” Lisa suggested.
Kelly pretended to consider.
“No, I don’t think so,” she laughed politely. “But I would like a chance to get to know my sister witches better. Maybe we’ve gotten off on the wrong foot.”
“You think so, MISTRESS Kelly” Lisa shouted sarcastically.
“Now, now. I may have overreacted a little, but you did give me a rather nasty introduction yourself. It’s no wonder I felt a little angry. After all, you two felt no compunctions about going around and shrinking others, but let somebody else try it on you, and you’re ready to throw daggers. Is that it?”
“Yeah, well ...” Lisa mumbled.
Karen intervened. “We’ve always reversed spells we’ve cast before anyone got hurt. And we never shrank anyone like this, especially against their will.”
Kelly appeared thoughtful and remained silent for several seconds.
“OK,” she said quietly. “Maybe I was wrong. It’s not every day a magic item like this becomes available. I did get a little carried away. Let’s talk about it.” She paused, indicating the tea service on the table. “I made us some tea as a peace offering. Since it’s so hard to hear you, I’ll grow you back a little.” She grew stern. “But only a little for now, until I’m sure I can trust you. And no tricks, or attempts to grab this.” She patted her neck to indicate the artifact. “Or we’ll need a magnifying glass to find you.”
She opened the cage and put in her hand, this time making no effort to forcefully grab the naked women, but simply waiting for them to climb on. As further evidence of how small they were, Karen realized they could both fit on the same palm, and they climbed on reluctantly together. As soon as they did, their stomachs churned as Kelly whisked them into the air at what seemed like rocket speed.
She set them gently together on the couch, then stepped across to the other side of the table to sit in a wing chair she had pulled over to face them. She lifted the medallion from beneath her blouse as Karen and Lisa stared longingly.
“Let’s see if I can do this right,” she mused.
“I CAN DO IT!” Lisa shouted.
“I’m sure you can, dear,” Kelly snickered. “But I’m not that stupid. OK, hang on.”
First it was Karen. Lisa saw her gasp, then found herself looking up into her friend’s face, then shoulder, then her large breasts, apparently double their normal generous size. Lisa almost reached out to touch her in awe before she felt the same jolt, followed by a sinking feeling in her stomach. She was growing, and tensed unconsciously as she waited to see if she’d be big enough to launch another attack on their captor.
She looked around as the tingling subsided. The room was still huge, but looked less like an alien landscape as they at least approached a recognizable scale. Karen even looked normal to her, but Lisa realized this was purely relative. Sitting in mid cushion, their feet still didn’t reach the couch edge, and she guessed they were probably about one and a half feet tall - probably about knee level to Kelly, and still too small for any reasonable attempt to overpower her. She relaxed a bit, ruling out another physical challenge for now.
“There,” Kelly decided, as though reading her mind. “That should be just big enough for us to talk comfortably but not give Lisa any ideas to start beating on me again.” She leaned forward to pick up the teapot. “Shall I pour?” After looking at them sweetly, she laughed. “What a silly question. Of course I should.” She poured out half cups for Karen and Lisa, and a full one for herself. “Sugar, lemon, milk?”
“Um, sugar,” Karen piped, her voice louder but still almost mouse high in pitch. She was trying to adjust to the bizarre ritual of taking tea with their recent tormentor.
Lisa was having even more difficulty, crossing her arms defiantly and remaining sullenly silent.
Kelly prepared the cups.
“You know,” she began. “This reminds me of tea parties with my dolls when I was a girl.” She paused and eyed them meaningfully. “Though my dolls were never so anatomically correct.”
Karen blushed, suddenly feeling more naked than ever. She squirmed, pressing her thighs as tightly together as she could and bringing her arms up across her breasts. Lisa’s crossed arms also moved to a more strategic location.
“Oh, I’m sorry,” Kelly apologized, while still smiling at their discomfort. “Did I embarrass you. Of course I did. You’re so obviously real, naked women at this size, whereas before it was easy to pretend you were just toys, I forgot how you must feel. Wait just a minute.” She stood, handing them each a napkin. “You can clean up a bit while I get something.”
She walked quickly from the room, barely giving Lisa enough time to scramble to the couch edge and gauge how far the drop was to the floor before returning. She held out a couple of pastel silk scarves.
“Here. You can probably do something with these.” She smiled again. “I’ll even turn my back.”
As a side benefit of their increased size, Karen and Lisa were able to easily remove the lipstick residue which hadn’t grown with them, and brush off the remaining cedar shavings stuck to their bodies. They each improvised a makeshift sarong with their scarves, the silk still remarkably smooth and sensuous even at their small size. Surprisingly, Karen felt her nipples stiffen as the fabric slid against them, and a sort of warmth spread through her breasts and into her body. At the same time, a pleasant perfume from the silk became obvious, apparently one of those essences activated by body temperature. She found it strangely soothing, and breathed in deeply. Lisa also noticed it with an appreciative sigh.
“Ready or not,” Kelly sang, turning in time to see them finish arranging their wraps. “Very fetching, girls. ‘A’ for resourcefulness.” She sat again and held up a teacup. “Lisa, you didn’t say how you liked your tea.”
“Maybe that’s because I don’t want any tea,” Lisa growled.
“Oh, I see.” Kelly looked hurt. “Here I am trying to be nice and get over our bad start - trying to act the proper hostess.” Suddenly her brow darkened, and her voice became quietly threatening. “I don’t like someone refusing my hospitality or a peace offering, Lisa. Maybe it was a mistake thinking you could act the part of a lady. Maybe you’d rather SWIM in your tea.” She fingered the medallion thoughtfully.
Lisa paled, any doubts about the friendliness of the tea party resolved. However, it was Karen who answered for her.
“Please, Kelly. It’s understandable. She’ll take lemon and sugar.” She turned to Lisa imploringly and mouthed “Don’t leave me alone.” Lisa nodded acceptingly.
Kelly’s sunny smile returned. “That’s better.” She handed over the teacups, small and dainty china to her fingers, but oversize soup bowls to Karen and Lisa. “These are the smallest cups I have,” she apologized. “Too bad I don’t still have my toy tea service.”
“Yeah, a shame,” Lisa mumbled, trying to keep the heavy bowl of steaming liquid steady in her hand. “Don’t drink,” she whispered to Karen without turning her head.
As though she had heard, Kelly immediately chimed in. “Drink up, girls. It’s not a proper tea party if you don’t.” Seeing them hesitate, she looked meaningfully at the cage and added, “Otherwise, my feelings might be hurt ...”
Lisa and Karen lifted their cups in the same motion and took a tiny sip. Almost surprisingly, the tea was quite good, and Karen found herself immediately savoring a second sip. Again, an almost palpable warmth spread through her.
Kelly watched them drink a few seconds, taking an appreciative taste from her own cup.
“My own special blend,” she explained, then laughed at Lisa’s expression. “And if it makes you feel any better, I promise there’s nothing poisonous in it.” Now, Karen’s eyes went wide, provoking another laugh. “Didn’t even think about that, did you, Karen? Now, Lisa there was much more suspicious, and properly so, about drinking tea at a witch’s house. Not that you had much choice, of course.”
She continued to smile benignly and watch them drink. As suspicious as she was, Lisa also found herself quickly finishing her cup, not only because of Kelly’s watchful eye, but due to the delicious quality of the tea. It was hard not to immediately take another sip as the wonderful flavor of the last faded.
“Cookies?” Kelly offered, holding a plate with confections the size and thickness of a deep dish pizza.
“Um, no thanks,” they each demurred, preferring to savor the fine tea.
“Very well.” Kelly leaned back. “So let’s talk. How long have you been practicing magic, Karen?”
Karen hesitated, but couldn’t see any harm in answering.
“Just a few weeks. We only discovered I even had potential by accident.”
“Really? And yet you’re walking around with an artifact this powerful?”
“Well, that’s really Lisa’s and Gregor’s handiwork, not mine.” She paused. Now why did she mention Gregor’s name? She didn’t want to volunteer any information Kelly couldn’t already guess. Lisa also looked at her in shock.
“I see. You’ll have to tell me more about this Gregor. How about you, Lisa? Have you been practicing long?”
“A while,” Lisa answered noncommittally, biting her tongue when she was tempted to add more.
“Of course. Finish your tea, Lisa. I see Karen’s already set for more.” She smiled and poured, adding to both cups.
Karen didn’t know if it was from drinking the hot tea, but she felt a warm flush moving through her body, settling in her pelvis in an unexpectedly intimate manner. She squirmed a bit on the couch. Damn! She was actually getting wet! In this situation and under these circumstances, she couldn’t imagine what was wrong with her, but there was no denying the way her erect nipples also poked accusingly through the silk fabric. She was so embarrassed, she could only hope Kelly and Lisa didn’t notice.
Of course, if she had paid attention, she would have seen Lisa’s nipples also standing noticeably at attention, and Lisa’s free hand as she balanced her cup on her lap moved unconsciously to gently rub her own thigh.
Kelly noticed the changes in both and smiled serenely. “This is nice. Me and my two new dolls. Let’s try a little test, OK? Now that we’re friends, let’s be honest with each other. Sometimes it’s just so easy to open up in these intimate little gatherings. You’re married, right, Karen?”
“Yes.”
“What’s your husband like?”
Karen found herself rhapsodizing about Bob: their closeness and compatibility, concentrating on his good qualities, but also surprisingly forthcoming about his few bad habits, opening up in a way that surprised her in front of a relative stranger.
Kelly seemed to be gauging her answers and suddenly interrupted. “And how is he in bed?”
Karen gaped. How dare she presume ... as if she would answer ... wait, why not rub it in?
“He’s great,” she answered smugly. “He’s always been as much interested in my pleasure as his own, maybe more.” She squirmed as her warmth and vaginal wetness increased with her memories. “I usually come at least twice when we make love, and sometimes I’ll climax three or even four times when we can take our time.”
Lisa stared, mouth open, at Karen’s startling and inappropriate frankness.
“How wonderful.” Kelly still smiled, all sweetness and innocence. “So, when did he fuck you last?”
That did it, thought Karen. Rude and crude. Well, she could just forget ...
“Last night,” she suddenly heard herself saying. “We did it for an hour before going to sleep. I came twice.”
She stopped, now sitting as dumbfounded and open-mouthed as Lisa.
“I like a man who takes his time. I’ll have to meet him. Now, Lisa,” she turned slightly. “You seem more uptight than Karen. Maybe you’re not getting enough. When did you last get fucked?” The words were incongruous with the continued sweet smile and tone.
“Su ...” Lisa paused, struggling, before continuing through gritted teeth. “Sunday night.”
Now Karen stared in horror. Surely Lisa wasn’t going to say anything about their threesome last weekend.
“Really? Was he any good?”
“Y ... yes,” she bit the word off, but found herself adding, “Very good.”
“You and Karen both seem lucky in love. I’d have thought you’d be in a better mood. So, who’s doing you?”
Lisa fought, but the answer forced its way past her tight lips. “Bob.”
Finally, it seemed they had surprised Kelly, and her eyes went wide in amazement.
“Not Karen’s Bob?”
“Yes.”
“Lisa!” Karen yelled in reprimand. “What are you doing?”
Kelly shook her head. “My, my, this is a surprise.” She looked at Karen, expecting shock. “But evidently not to you. You knew about this, Karen?”
“I was there. He did us both,” she replied archly.
“Karen, you astonish me,” Kelly laughed. “You seem so quiet and proper at work, and here you’re having wild threesomes.” A speculative look. “Or more? You have any other participants in your little orgies?”
“No,” they chorused indignantly.
“Wait. Let me guess. You two were lovers first, right?”
This time, an affirmation in unison.
Kelly threw her head back in laughter.
“My God! Karen a bisexual witch - if the office only knew. But wait, maybe they will.” A hard edge now clearly showed through her smile.
Realization finally crystallized in Lisa’s mind. With an angry gesture, she threw her cup and remaining tea on the floor.
“A truth spell,” she snarled for Karen’s benefit.
“Duh,” Kelly mocked. “And you’re supposed to be the smart one?” She laughed at the tiny woman’s impotent rage. “See, Karen, don’t be too hard on yourself or Lisa - you can’t help answering my questions.”
Karen, now humiliated mentally and physically, asked in disbelief, “Why? So you can ask us embarrassing questions about our sex lives?”
“Oh, hardly, little doll.” Kelly leaned forward, more serious. “To find out about much more important things, I assure you. The sex questions were just to make sure the spell was in full effect. Now we can get down to business. For example, Karen, I hardly hope you have anything else worth taking, but I’ll ask anyway. Do you own any other useful magic items or spells?”
Despite every attempt to first say nothing, then hoping to mislead with partial truths, Karen found herself describing the age medallion Lisa had given her. Kelly’s mouth dropped again.
“Surprise after surprise. This is my lucky day. Well, I’ve never thought about age regression or progression either, but I’m sure it will come in handy. And you’ll certainly never use it again. Lisa!” she barked. “What’s the most powerful magic you know?”
“I ... I ...” Lisa trembled in her futile attempt to keep from answering. “I know sleep, stun, speed, slow, fire and heal spells.”
Kelly nodded. “Basic stuff. Continue. What other magicks do you possess?”
“I have potions for shrinking, growing, amazon muscle growth ...”
“My, you are a kinky little witch, aren’t you?”
Lisa continued, despite tears in her eyes as she looked pleadingly but helplessly at Karen. “Love potions, aphrodisiacs, and mind control. I have an antimagical ring for protection - or did. You have that now. And a wand to store mana ...”
“Stop,” Kelly commanded. “Mind control? What level potions? Do you have them in your spellbook?”
“Yes. I have potion strengths one to five ...”
“Level five?” Kelly hissed. “How does a second rate bimbo witch like you get access to level five mind control spells?” She paused speechlessly, trying to calm herself.
Of course, Lisa felt compelled to answer the basically rhetorical question.
“I was granted access ...”
“Never mind!” Kelly snapped, then smiled thinly. “You must be more of a goody-goody than I would have guessed based on your attraction to those fetish spells.” She smoothed her shirt primly. “They wouldn’t let me learn any of those before I was ... um, before I resigned from the Institute.”
“Kicked out?” Lisa commented. “Good judgment on their part.” She also squirmed as she spoke, feeling as though the room temperature must be rising. She hoped that was sweat between her thighs but suspected otherwise as she stole a look at Karen. God, she looked attractive wrapped in that pink and yellow scarf, thighs half bare and stiff-tipped breasts outlined clearly through the sheer fabric. She scolded herself for thinking about sex while Kelly tortured them, but her thoughts started to drift anyway.
“But not on yours,” Kelly shot back. She noticed the sweat forming on both their foreheads and deliberately leaned back in her chair, crossing one gigantic leg over the other, her skirt riding up. Despite their anger, Karen and Lisa found themselves watching her with dry mouths, her massive, stocking-clad legs moving smoothly and powerfully, revealing thighs thicker than their whole bodies. Despite her experiences with Lisa, this sort of thinly disguised lusting after another woman caught Karen completely off guard. Could it be a side effect of the shrinking and Kelly’s apparent size?
“You see, dolls,” Kelly continued. “As long as we’re being open, I’ll admit power has always been my fascination, especially power over other people. I thought magic would be my ticket to an easy ride, but the small, timid minds at the Institute decided I didn’t rate their precious knowledge. So, I told ‘em to fuck off - I’d learn it myself.”
“Renegade,” Lisa whispered.
“What was that, Lisa?”
“Renegade,” Lisa was compelled to repeat clearly.
“Yes, so they would call me. I prefer to think of myself as possessing a spine, unlike the vast and meek majority who study there. Truth should not be doled out to those they deem worthy.”
Lisa felt new fear. So far, Kelly had made various threats she might or might not act on, but Lisa had assumed that deep down she was bound by the Institute’s rules. Knowing how dangerous and desperate a renegade witch could be, Lisa knew their freedom and lives were truly in question.
“Yes,” Kelly said musingly. “I see it in your face, Lisa. Why did I just tell you that? I can’t very well let you go knowing that, can I?”
Karen had been falling into an erotic daydream, watching Kelly’s sheer, dark stockings and the perfect legs they encased. Now, she snapped back to attention.
“But ... but, you can’t ...”
“What?” Kelly asked derisively. “Keep you? There’s your cage. I’m betting you wouldn’t eat much at four inches tall. Or,” her smile grew wicked, “How long do you think you’d last at dust mite size, hmm? I wouldn’t even have to kill you directly. So much easier on my conscience.”
“As if you had one,” Lisa sneered.
“Touché,” Kelly acquiesced. “I admit it. I probably wouldn’t be bothered for long. Frankly, after I got the information I needed, I planned to shrink you back to mouse size and let Hecate have her way with you.”
Both women paled, looking around fearfully for the cat. Even now, it was about the size of a panther to them. Kelly enjoyed their obvious discomfort.
“Oh, don’t worry. Killing you could lead to complications when it’s investigated. Not by the police, of course - you’d be too small to leave any significant trace. But the Institute’s trackers could pose a problem. But darling, little Lisa there has given me an out. Level five mind control magic - how delicious. Gives me complete control over the conscious and unconscious mind, doesn’t it? The ability to alter memories and even personalities.”
Lisa actually paled further, realizing the far greater threat.
“You wouldn’t,” she whispered numbly.
“Of course I would. This is absolute heaven for somebody like me. And, as it turns out, lucky for you, since now neither of you will remember anything about our little encounter. You’ll be able to return to your boring, little lives after all ... or at least you will after I’ve made a few improvements.”
“Improvements?” Karen asked fearfully, drawing her scarf closer.
“I prefer to minimize my competition.” She paused, laughing, and pointed to the medallion. “Minimize - get it? Anyway, I think you both could stand to lose a few IQ points. Nothing too severe. We’ll keep you functional. Just a bit ... slow. Needless to say, you’ll both lose all interest in magic. That way, you won’t mind when I help myself to your goodies.”
Both the tiny women sat speechless.
“And, Karen. You’ve astonished me with your hidden lifestyle. What do you say we make it a little more obvious?”
Lisa clutched Karen’s hand reassuringly.
“We’ll drop your inhibitions a few levels. Make sure everyone knows what a hot number you are. In fact, I’ll bet you’ll be willing to give anyone who comes on to you at all an immediate demonstration of just how sexually active you are. You’ll be fucking and sucking everyone in the office.”
“Oh my God!” She shut her eyes.
“Don’t know how Bob will react to that, though. Wouldn’t want him to suffer or go to waste. Maybe he’d be better off just forgetting about you.”
Lisa actually started up threateningly, forgetting her size, and immediately drew Kelly’s attention.
“As for you, Lisa. I think a butch little number like you should get in touch with her feminine side. It goes without saying that fighting will be abhorrent to you. I see you as an ultrafeminine bimbo. Short, frilly dresses - pink and pastels, of course. Sheer blouses without a bra - I mean, you hardly need one anyway, do you dear? Let’s keep the underwear tacky - Frederick’s of Hollywood rather than Victoria’s Secret. Of course, you’ll be VERY agreeable to the guys who approach you. In fact, you’ll pretty much want to get laid by someone different every night. And lots of giggling.”
As Lisa appeared ready to spring, Kelly quietly added, “And I could think up a lot worse for both of you. So, don’t make me angry, pudding.”
Lisa sat back, more from concern for Karen than herself. She and Karen exchanged desperate, teary glances.
“Now, just a little more information,” Kelly finally continued. “Lisa, tell me how to get to your home, where your potions and spellbook are, and how to remove them safely. Do be specific, dear, and make sure I know about any and all traps.”
And Lisa did, despite hot tears burning her face. Karen followed suit, and Kelly jotted down a few notes.
“Anything else I need to worry about?”
Lisa hesitated. The question was vague enough that she thought she could resist. Kelly, however, noticed her averted gaze and guessed correctly.
“AnyONE else I should know about?”
“Gregor ... might ... be looking for me,” she released with a sigh. “If he can’t reach me, he may go over to my place.”
“Ah. Tell me about this mysterious Gregor.”
Once again, Lisa was compelled to answer. Afterwards, Kelly sat with fingertips pressed together thoughtfully. In the silence that followed, Karen found her mind inexplicably wandering back to lustful thoughts, acutely aware of Lisa’s half naked presence, and her gaze still drawn to Kelly’s massive, shapely body. She could no longer deny how warm and wet her vagina was, and only hoped her excitement wasn’t obvious to the others. Of course, it might be her imagination, but Lisa’s fingers also seemed to be lightly stroking her palm as they clasped hands protectively, sending electric tingles up her arm which she longed to respond to. Kelly watched her fidget with a mysterious smile.
“Better avoid him for a while,” Kelly decided aloud. “As the medallion’s creator, he might even be immune to its magic, and I have no desire to tangle with an upper level sorcerer without an edge. So, we need to put him off the scent - use someone he trusts. Hmm. Of course! Bob. He can send along a message when I stop by to pick up Karen’s other medallion, let him know you’re not coming home tonight, tell him not to worry. By the way, Karen, what story would be most likely to relieve Bob’s suspicions?”
Kelly watched the tiny women squirm on the couch for several seconds. She knew it must be getting more difficult to think straight, as her other spell continued to work, and she noticed their covert glances at each other and her own deliberately exposed thighs with satisfaction.
“Just ... mention Lisa,” Karen admitted distractedly. “And some kind of secret or surprise, and he’ll probably believe you.” She felt even greater shame at being unable to protect Bob while laboring under the spell.
“Excellent. You girls have been most helpful.” Kelly glanced at her watch. “And just in time. Even that compulsion spell will probably have a hard time keeping your thoughts straight much longer. I admit, though, that half the spice for phase two is gone.”
“Phase two?” Karen asked, fearing that her musky scent was becoming impossible to hide.
“I thought it would be fun to watch you two friends wrestle with uncontrolled lesbian lust. That’s why I gave you those scarves soaked in my special aphrodisiac potion. I use them to insure interest when I’m playing one of my male catches. You’d be amazed what even supposedly respectable men will agree to when they can’t see beyond getting into your panties.”
Karen and Lisa looked at the perfumed silk they wore aghast, frantically pulling the scarves off despite their resulting nakedness. Stiff, wrinkled nipples and moist thighs were immediately obvious, causing both to blush as they tried to cover with their hands.
“But now that I know you’re bisexual,” Kelly pursed her lips in disappointment. “It’s hardly any fun watching you squirm. Oh well, at least it will keep you busy while I’m gone. Time to go back into your cage, dolls.”
Before they could react, Kelly had touched the medallion, and both women found themselves shrinking again. The discarded scarves grew to bedsheet size while the couch expanded to an upholstered plane. Kelly jumped to grab them just as they started to scramble up, clasping each doll-sized woman in a hand before unceremoniously dumping them into the cage and closing the door.
The first thing they noticed was that she hadn’t shrunk them as much. The cage seemed much smaller, and Karen guessed they were closer to five inches tall. Puzzled, she looked up at a smiling Kelly.
“Thought we’d try something a little different,” she offered as though in explanation. “Lets me try another little surprise. But don’t get any ideas - Hecate would probably find you even more fun with the little extra challenge this size would provide.” She raised her voice to address the room. “I’m going out for a while, Hecate. Make sure our guests stay put.”
No answer, but Kelly seemed satisfied. She stopped briefly at a nearby bookshelf, doing something neither of them could see, then walked exultingly out the door.
END PART 7
Pretends to be the boss around here.
-
TheoW - Boss Lion
- Posts: 581
- Joined: Tue May 22, 2012 10:26 pm
- Location: Third star to the left
Re: K & L: Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv (SW)
by TheoW » Fri Jun 01, 2012 5:44 pm
Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 8
Karen and Lisa faced each other wordlessly for several seconds. Their giant captor had succeeded in capturing and humiliating them, then forced them to further her triumph by revealing their magic secrets and items, and how to steal them, a task she was even now carrying out. To top it off, she had doused them with an aphrodisiac spell which she hoped would further disorient and utterly humiliate them. Even now, feeling the despair of their situation, Karen couldn’t deny the aching heat between her thighs. She tried to put the thoughts aside, wanting to keep a clear mind.
“So, what now?” she asked. “We could manage the door pretty easily at this size.”
In answer, Lisa merely pointed. Almost hidden behind a chair, a black tail twitched.
“Almost like the little beast understood Kelly’s instructions and is hoping to catch us in an escape,” she commented. “And she’s still larger than a lion at our scale. Still, maybe if there was something we could use as a weapon ...”
The two women peered out through the walls, making a visual circuit of the room.
“Nothing obvious,” Lisa admitted.
Karen had stopped a few steps away and now looked at her oddly.
“What is it?” Lisa asked in concern.
In reply, Karen came to stand directly next to her, and proceeded to look down a few inches into her friend’s eyes, while Lisa found herself in the unaccustomed position of looking up.
“No big deal,” Karen explained. “I thought she had made us the same size at first. I’m just not used to being taller than you.”
“Me neither,” Lisa admitted, feeling inexplicably troubled at the trifle of what was in an absolute sense a fraction of an inch difference in their heights. Of course, at their size, this translated into the equivalent of a few inches, but still, it hardly mattered. Possibly she was more troubled by the flare of increased excitement brought by the realization that she was actually shorter than Karen, an echo of the earlier thrill at seeing Karen briefly so much larger on Kelly’s couch. She tried to direct the feeling into renewed anger. “Damn it! There’s gotta be something we can do. If only Gregor were here. He could take her out without breaking a sweat.”
“I hope Bob will be OK,” Karen said fearfully.
Lisa tried to reassure her. “He’ll be fine. Kelly needs him to mislead Gregor.”
“Oh, great. And then?”
Lisa’s expression answered for her, and Karen paled.
“Lisa, what is a ‘renegade?’”
“Magic users who are considered morally or spiritually unfit by the Institute are banned from its ranks or the open practice of the craft. If they’re powerful - or ruthless - enough, they operate outside its laws, often by stealing other people’s spells or items. If caught, their punishment can be pretty severe, so they can be desperate about hiding their identities.”
“And now we know.”
“Yeah,” Lisa admitted grimly.
“Th ... those things she said she’d do. Can she?”
Lisa nodded, and Karen slumped to the cage floor, leaning against the plastic wall.
“She said she’d make Bob forget about me ... us ...”
Lisa knelt down next to her and rubbed her shoulders, Karen unconsciously leaning into the caress.
“Hey. Love’s a pretty strong anchor. I bet the stuff wouldn’t even work,” she lied, trying to hide her own despair. “And we’re not done yet.”
Karen turned gratefully, inadvertently brushing her breasts against Lisa’s. Both women jumped back, blushing at the electric tingle of pleasure that resulted. If possible, their already erect nipples stiffened further.
“Oh ... gosh ... sorry,” Karen stammered, actually wishing she could repeat the contact. She knew her desire was being driven magically, but that did nothing to lessen its strength.
“It’s OK,” Lisa sighed. “First nice feeling all evening.”
Karen noticed again the cruel welts showing on Lisa’s thighs and body, much more obvious as they sat close together now.
“Poor Lees. How could she do this to you?” She traced a finger along a red line on Lisa’s side, producing a soft moan. Karen jumped again. “Sorry.”
“Um, that wasn’t pain,” Lisa explained, feeling her own heat and urgency increase yet again. She tried to focus her anger at Kelly for creating the feeling, but was losing her ability to focus on anything but her growing desire. Deep down, she also felt a guilty echo, having knowingly used aphrodisiacs herself on several occasions. (Kelly hadn’t invented the dark side, just perfected it.)
“Oh ... good ... I guess.” Karen was breathing more heavily, taking in both their scents and obvious arousal. Without Kelly as a threat to divert them, the sexual spell was taking hold, clouding her thoughts. “Should I ...?” She reached out a hand to resume the caress, then stopped. “But, I mean, we shouldn’t, right? Not here, and ... um ...”
Lisa was staring at Karen’s beautiful but confused face, surrounded by a shining halo of disheveled auburn hair. Her pulse quickened as she dropped her gaze to Karen’s full, heaving breasts, looking even bigger than usual, and topped by wrinkled, pink nipples.
“Why not?” she challenged huskily. “It’s what we’d be doing if that bitch hadn’t caught us.”
“That’s true.” Karen’s hand trembled indecisively, longing to stroke Lisa’s hair and skin. “It ... it might clear our minds so we can think.”
“Sure,” Lisa agreed readily, then smiled. “Hey, maybe it’ll annoy the cat.”
In mutual relief, both women reached out to draw the other closer, exchanging a passionate embrace, rubbing their breasts together shamelessly now, while Karen’s hands smoothed Lisa’s disarranged hair tenderly, then moved to stroke her neck and back, producing an ecstatic shiver, even while Lisa’s fingers began to wander sensuously along Karen’s thighs and full buttocks. After a minute, responding to an unspoken signal, Lisa leaned her face up into a light kiss. This was repeated several times, each becoming more impassioned, ending with their tongues dancing delicately. Lisa found herself leaning farther and then needing to shift her body slightly to maintain the contact. Almost overwhelmed with their building passion, it took several seconds for the significance of this to hit home. Her eyes went wide, and she pulled back.
“What’s wrong?” a flushed Karen asked, misinterpreting the interruption.
“Stand up a second,” she ordered, climbing to her own feet and looking down expectantly.
“What? Why?” Karen asked, confused and frustrated.
“I think I figured out Kelly’s surprise,” Lisa replied, tight-lipped.
Karen stood slowly, unwilling to abandon their interrupted tryst. As she straightened her knees, she gasped to find her eye level rising well above Lisa’s face, and ended up looking down at the top of her head. Lisa slowly tilted it back to look at her with resigned confirmation in her clear green eyes.
“Oh God, Lisa,” Karen said softly. “You’re ...”
“Still shrinking,” Lisa agreed. “Surprise.”
“I’m sorry, Lees.” Karen enfolded the smaller woman in her arms, leaning her cheek down against Lisa’s hair. “She just can’t leave us alone, can she?”
Now, to an uninitiated person off the street, the realization that you or your lover are shrinking could be expected to completely quell or at least spoil any sexual excitement, and this was just what Kelly anticipated in setting her surprise. However, to anyone long into size changing fantasies, and therefore undreampt by Kelly, it actually enhanced the passion, adding a new and appreciated spice to the experience, as both Karen and Lisa were themselves realizing at this moment.
Lisa nestled into her friend’s embrace, feeling warm and comforted, but also excited by the appreciation of Karen’s increased size. She hugged back, thrilled at how far she had to reach across Karen’s seemingly broad back. She was also acutely aware of how close her face and eager tongue were to Karen’s large breasts.
Karen, in turn, couldn’t believe how petite and slender Lisa felt in her arms, so unlike her normally taller body. Her hands moved down Lisa’s narrow back to easily cup the smaller woman’s buttocks experimentally. She felt Lisa squeeze and wriggle them in response.
“Oops, sorry, Lisa,” she apologized. “Didn’t want to ... uh ...”
“This?” Lisa asked, moving her hand to trace a sensuous line all around Karen’s ass, finishing with a brush along her upper thigh, tantalizingly close to her hot sex, and leaving no mistake about her own intentions.
“Ohhh!” Karen moaned, clenching her thighs and standing on tiptoe. “Um, yeah. I mean, we don’t even know how much you’re gonna shrink, and, you ...” Lisa continued stroking closer to her inner thigh. “You ... you know ... you might ... not ... want ... ohhh!” She broke off as Lisa brushed against a swollen and wet labial fold.
“Yeah, twist my arm,” Lisa joked. (Then again, perhaps it was only a half joke. The realization that Karen could probably easily overpower her now was actually quite a turn-on.) Karen’s tiptoe maneuver had also brought her breasts even closer to Lisa’s face (unintentionally, no doubt), and Lisa stared at them hungrily. “Look, I’m gonna shrink anyway, and only Kelly knows how much. She probably wants us to sit here worrying about it. Damned if I’m gonna play her game. Besides, these are becoming irresistible.”
With that, she reached up to squeeze Karen’s breasts together gently, enough to more easily allow her to run some quick butterfly-light flicks of her tongue along the stiff nipples. Karen smiled in spite of herself, sighing and gripping Lisa’s buttocks again more firmly, nearly lifting the adolescent-sized woman off her feet. She began kissing Lisa’s hair, and moved her hands up to stroke her narrow shoulders and back.
They sighed and played like this for several minutes, by which time Lisa realized she was eye level to Karen’s breasts, no longer needing to lean down to kiss them, and making them all the more delectable. They looked almost unreal now - stripper-enhanced size - but only became more exciting in Lisa’s eyes. She renewed her attentions, beginning to suck a bit at the gumdrop-sized nipples, and moving her hands in long arcs from Karen’s expanding thighs to her pleasantly widening bottom. She thrilled at almost feeling it actively expand beneath her shrinking hands.
Karen also felt increasing lust as her friend shrank to child size in her arms. She moved her hands between them to cup Lisa’s dwindling breasts, lost beneath her hands, and tipped with nipples as small and hard as pencil erasers. Both women moaned as Lisa slipped even smaller, now standing on tiptoe herself to reach Karen’s breasts. Karen became lost in the sensation of the tiny mouth and tongue teasing her nipples and chest, closing her eyes and throwing back her head.
Finally, the ballooning breasts moved beyond reach of the shrinking woman, and she moved her attention to the beckoning expanse of Karen’s smooth tummy, kissing across its wide surface and ever closer to her enticing, musk-scented pelvis. Karen began rocking unconsciously, rubbing her thighs in an effort to redirect the sensations, and Lisa finally took pity on her, even as she seemed to suddenly shrink another few inches, bringing her almost directly in line with Karen’s pussy.
“Never thought I’d be able to lick someone here while we were both standing,” she joked, beginning to stroke the auburn bush before her while using her other hand to gently push her thighs apart.
Karen’s lower pubic hair and her groin were soaked from the intensity of her excitement, and she openly welcomed the move, unabashedly revealing her glistening sex. She almost cried in release as Lisa began her first direct attentions, lightly stroking the swollen outer lips and flicking her tongue along the upper slit, slick and musky with desire, moving closer to the almost hidden clitoris. With a sigh and loud moan respectively, Lisa inserted a probing finger into Karen’s soaked vagina as she continued to run her tongue along the salty cleft, twirling it around a clit as thick as her thumb.
“Ohhh, myyyy,” Karen drawled, shaking. She opened her eyes, startled by how small the toddler-sized Lisa had become. “I’d better lie down before my knees give out.”
“Just as well,” Lisa piped, her voice decidedly higher in pitch now than Karen’s. “In another couple of minutes, I’d need a stepstool.” She paused, overwhelmed by the vision of her friend as a 12 foot giantess. “Wow. You’re gorgeous when you’re huge.”
Karen blushed. “Bet you say that to all the goddesses,” she teased, lying down invitingly on the soft shavings. “And you’re mighty cute when you’re tiny.”
“Cute, eh?” Lisa growled, literally crawling on top of Karen’s massive thighs and glaring down with arms akimbo. “Bet I’ll have you humming a different tune before long. And speaking of humming ...”
She pushed her way into the valley between Karen’s legs, each as long and wide as her whole body, and resumed her ministrations, again reducing the giantess to appreciative groans. She marveled at the apparent size of Karen’s vagina, feeling ever larger as Lisa shrank. Her finger felt lost in the slippery space, limited to only the outer canal now, and she pushed two, then three fingers in to produce a better fit for stroking. The clit seemed to swell as she licked, now thicker than a thumb and half as long - large enough to actually be sucked into her mouth. In her wildest dreams, she’d never imagined she’d be giving Karen a blow job (Well, OK. Maybe in her WILDEST dreams.), but that’s pretty much what she was doing now, and Karen bucked and cried in ecstatic response, Lisa’s tiny tongue so much smoother and gentler than a rough finger or thumb.
Lisa shrank further, and now found she could readily insert her entire hand in Karen’s love tunnel. This proved even more exciting to both of them, and she could now reach farther in to stimulate new areas. When Lisa began sucking Karen’s clit in and out of her mouth rhythmically, and stretched her vagina to a new limit by burying her hand, wrist, and upper forearm with a twist, the redhead exploded in a screaming, thrashing orgasm. Karen also inadvertently squeezed her thighs together, producing an astonished gasp from her trapped lover as she lost her breath, and forcing her to release the mini-cock-sized clitoris from her mouth. Fortunately, Karen relaxed again, allowing Lisa to catch her breath and watch happily as her giant friend twitched helplessly.
“Who’s in charge now, oh Goddess?” she laughed.
In response, Karen’s eyes flew open with a wicked gleam.
“Let’s find out, squirt.”
She sat up, spilling Lisa over her legs, and reached a long arm out. Lisa pretended dismay, but made no move to escape.
“Oh, no. Help. I’m caught,” she said, looking anything but worried as her breath quickened and she drank in the sight of her giant friend reaching to catch her.
With surprising ease, Karen lifted the apparently two foot tall woman up and flipped her onto her tummy, lying across Karen’s lap. Holding the squirming (with excitement) woman effortlessly, she began a series of long caresses with her fingertips, beginning at Lisa’s calves, moving in a slow line up her thighs, then in a swirling motion around her ass, before continuing up her back and finishing with a tickle along the neck. Lisa relaxed with a sigh, no longer even pretending to struggle.
As her fingers began a return trip, they detoured to move along her ass cleft to her hot, wet slit. Lisa kicked in enthusiasm and moaned since Karen’s finger felt strangely large and almost foreign. When Karen slipped it inside her, she gasped, since it was now about as large and long as a nine inch cock, but felt even stiffer. Karen moved it experimentally, making Lisa gasp again.
“Feeling a little tight down there, small stuff. Better try something else.”
She turned Lisa over, amazed again at how light she was, and began kissing her upper body, lingering over tiny, pea-sized nipples and dainty breasts. In turn, Lisa reached up to fondle Karen’s pillow-sized breasts, too large to be held in one hand, and each capped with a nipple approaching a large marshmallow in size. She longed to roll her tongue around them again.
“Uh, uh,” Karen responded, seeming to guess her intent. “Still my turn.” She flipped Lisa again, this time bringing her legs toward her body and laying her head on her crossed thighs. With a cry of delight, she spread Lisa’s legs to reveal her glistening cleft, swollen and beaded with her excitement. “Always wanted to eat a LITTLE pussy,” she quipped.
She flicked her tongue along the tiny slit, able to cover the entire surface with each swipe, and amazed at how soft and delicate it had become. Lisa meanwhile kicked and squealed in pleasure, the large tongue unlike anything she’d ever felt. Karen swirled it teasingly along the labial lips, parting them slightly.
“Oh, yes,” she decided. “This will do nicely.”
With a gasp, Lisa felt Karen’s tongue slide in, actually distending her slightly. It expanded and writhed within her like a living creature, larger than most cocks. The completely new sensation, coupled with how easily Karen manipulated her, and the realization that it was her friend’s tongue that so completely filled (even overfilled!) her sent her crashing to an early, wailing climax.
Karen watched her tiny friend writhe, slowly withdrawing her tongue and savoring the tangy pleasure of Lisa’s sex. She licked her lips salaciously.
“Mmm. Delicious. But you came much too fast, little one. I think we need to try this again.”
And they did. Again and again.
END PART 8
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 8
Karen and Lisa faced each other wordlessly for several seconds. Their giant captor had succeeded in capturing and humiliating them, then forced them to further her triumph by revealing their magic secrets and items, and how to steal them, a task she was even now carrying out. To top it off, she had doused them with an aphrodisiac spell which she hoped would further disorient and utterly humiliate them. Even now, feeling the despair of their situation, Karen couldn’t deny the aching heat between her thighs. She tried to put the thoughts aside, wanting to keep a clear mind.
“So, what now?” she asked. “We could manage the door pretty easily at this size.”
In answer, Lisa merely pointed. Almost hidden behind a chair, a black tail twitched.
“Almost like the little beast understood Kelly’s instructions and is hoping to catch us in an escape,” she commented. “And she’s still larger than a lion at our scale. Still, maybe if there was something we could use as a weapon ...”
The two women peered out through the walls, making a visual circuit of the room.
“Nothing obvious,” Lisa admitted.
Karen had stopped a few steps away and now looked at her oddly.
“What is it?” Lisa asked in concern.
In reply, Karen came to stand directly next to her, and proceeded to look down a few inches into her friend’s eyes, while Lisa found herself in the unaccustomed position of looking up.
“No big deal,” Karen explained. “I thought she had made us the same size at first. I’m just not used to being taller than you.”
“Me neither,” Lisa admitted, feeling inexplicably troubled at the trifle of what was in an absolute sense a fraction of an inch difference in their heights. Of course, at their size, this translated into the equivalent of a few inches, but still, it hardly mattered. Possibly she was more troubled by the flare of increased excitement brought by the realization that she was actually shorter than Karen, an echo of the earlier thrill at seeing Karen briefly so much larger on Kelly’s couch. She tried to direct the feeling into renewed anger. “Damn it! There’s gotta be something we can do. If only Gregor were here. He could take her out without breaking a sweat.”
“I hope Bob will be OK,” Karen said fearfully.
Lisa tried to reassure her. “He’ll be fine. Kelly needs him to mislead Gregor.”
“Oh, great. And then?”
Lisa’s expression answered for her, and Karen paled.
“Lisa, what is a ‘renegade?’”
“Magic users who are considered morally or spiritually unfit by the Institute are banned from its ranks or the open practice of the craft. If they’re powerful - or ruthless - enough, they operate outside its laws, often by stealing other people’s spells or items. If caught, their punishment can be pretty severe, so they can be desperate about hiding their identities.”
“And now we know.”
“Yeah,” Lisa admitted grimly.
“Th ... those things she said she’d do. Can she?”
Lisa nodded, and Karen slumped to the cage floor, leaning against the plastic wall.
“She said she’d make Bob forget about me ... us ...”
Lisa knelt down next to her and rubbed her shoulders, Karen unconsciously leaning into the caress.
“Hey. Love’s a pretty strong anchor. I bet the stuff wouldn’t even work,” she lied, trying to hide her own despair. “And we’re not done yet.”
Karen turned gratefully, inadvertently brushing her breasts against Lisa’s. Both women jumped back, blushing at the electric tingle of pleasure that resulted. If possible, their already erect nipples stiffened further.
“Oh ... gosh ... sorry,” Karen stammered, actually wishing she could repeat the contact. She knew her desire was being driven magically, but that did nothing to lessen its strength.
“It’s OK,” Lisa sighed. “First nice feeling all evening.”
Karen noticed again the cruel welts showing on Lisa’s thighs and body, much more obvious as they sat close together now.
“Poor Lees. How could she do this to you?” She traced a finger along a red line on Lisa’s side, producing a soft moan. Karen jumped again. “Sorry.”
“Um, that wasn’t pain,” Lisa explained, feeling her own heat and urgency increase yet again. She tried to focus her anger at Kelly for creating the feeling, but was losing her ability to focus on anything but her growing desire. Deep down, she also felt a guilty echo, having knowingly used aphrodisiacs herself on several occasions. (Kelly hadn’t invented the dark side, just perfected it.)
“Oh ... good ... I guess.” Karen was breathing more heavily, taking in both their scents and obvious arousal. Without Kelly as a threat to divert them, the sexual spell was taking hold, clouding her thoughts. “Should I ...?” She reached out a hand to resume the caress, then stopped. “But, I mean, we shouldn’t, right? Not here, and ... um ...”
Lisa was staring at Karen’s beautiful but confused face, surrounded by a shining halo of disheveled auburn hair. Her pulse quickened as she dropped her gaze to Karen’s full, heaving breasts, looking even bigger than usual, and topped by wrinkled, pink nipples.
“Why not?” she challenged huskily. “It’s what we’d be doing if that bitch hadn’t caught us.”
“That’s true.” Karen’s hand trembled indecisively, longing to stroke Lisa’s hair and skin. “It ... it might clear our minds so we can think.”
“Sure,” Lisa agreed readily, then smiled. “Hey, maybe it’ll annoy the cat.”
In mutual relief, both women reached out to draw the other closer, exchanging a passionate embrace, rubbing their breasts together shamelessly now, while Karen’s hands smoothed Lisa’s disarranged hair tenderly, then moved to stroke her neck and back, producing an ecstatic shiver, even while Lisa’s fingers began to wander sensuously along Karen’s thighs and full buttocks. After a minute, responding to an unspoken signal, Lisa leaned her face up into a light kiss. This was repeated several times, each becoming more impassioned, ending with their tongues dancing delicately. Lisa found herself leaning farther and then needing to shift her body slightly to maintain the contact. Almost overwhelmed with their building passion, it took several seconds for the significance of this to hit home. Her eyes went wide, and she pulled back.
“What’s wrong?” a flushed Karen asked, misinterpreting the interruption.
“Stand up a second,” she ordered, climbing to her own feet and looking down expectantly.
“What? Why?” Karen asked, confused and frustrated.
“I think I figured out Kelly’s surprise,” Lisa replied, tight-lipped.
Karen stood slowly, unwilling to abandon their interrupted tryst. As she straightened her knees, she gasped to find her eye level rising well above Lisa’s face, and ended up looking down at the top of her head. Lisa slowly tilted it back to look at her with resigned confirmation in her clear green eyes.
“Oh God, Lisa,” Karen said softly. “You’re ...”
“Still shrinking,” Lisa agreed. “Surprise.”
“I’m sorry, Lees.” Karen enfolded the smaller woman in her arms, leaning her cheek down against Lisa’s hair. “She just can’t leave us alone, can she?”
Now, to an uninitiated person off the street, the realization that you or your lover are shrinking could be expected to completely quell or at least spoil any sexual excitement, and this was just what Kelly anticipated in setting her surprise. However, to anyone long into size changing fantasies, and therefore undreampt by Kelly, it actually enhanced the passion, adding a new and appreciated spice to the experience, as both Karen and Lisa were themselves realizing at this moment.
Lisa nestled into her friend’s embrace, feeling warm and comforted, but also excited by the appreciation of Karen’s increased size. She hugged back, thrilled at how far she had to reach across Karen’s seemingly broad back. She was also acutely aware of how close her face and eager tongue were to Karen’s large breasts.
Karen, in turn, couldn’t believe how petite and slender Lisa felt in her arms, so unlike her normally taller body. Her hands moved down Lisa’s narrow back to easily cup the smaller woman’s buttocks experimentally. She felt Lisa squeeze and wriggle them in response.
“Oops, sorry, Lisa,” she apologized. “Didn’t want to ... uh ...”
“This?” Lisa asked, moving her hand to trace a sensuous line all around Karen’s ass, finishing with a brush along her upper thigh, tantalizingly close to her hot sex, and leaving no mistake about her own intentions.
“Ohhh!” Karen moaned, clenching her thighs and standing on tiptoe. “Um, yeah. I mean, we don’t even know how much you’re gonna shrink, and, you ...” Lisa continued stroking closer to her inner thigh. “You ... you know ... you might ... not ... want ... ohhh!” She broke off as Lisa brushed against a swollen and wet labial fold.
“Yeah, twist my arm,” Lisa joked. (Then again, perhaps it was only a half joke. The realization that Karen could probably easily overpower her now was actually quite a turn-on.) Karen’s tiptoe maneuver had also brought her breasts even closer to Lisa’s face (unintentionally, no doubt), and Lisa stared at them hungrily. “Look, I’m gonna shrink anyway, and only Kelly knows how much. She probably wants us to sit here worrying about it. Damned if I’m gonna play her game. Besides, these are becoming irresistible.”
With that, she reached up to squeeze Karen’s breasts together gently, enough to more easily allow her to run some quick butterfly-light flicks of her tongue along the stiff nipples. Karen smiled in spite of herself, sighing and gripping Lisa’s buttocks again more firmly, nearly lifting the adolescent-sized woman off her feet. She began kissing Lisa’s hair, and moved her hands up to stroke her narrow shoulders and back.
They sighed and played like this for several minutes, by which time Lisa realized she was eye level to Karen’s breasts, no longer needing to lean down to kiss them, and making them all the more delectable. They looked almost unreal now - stripper-enhanced size - but only became more exciting in Lisa’s eyes. She renewed her attentions, beginning to suck a bit at the gumdrop-sized nipples, and moving her hands in long arcs from Karen’s expanding thighs to her pleasantly widening bottom. She thrilled at almost feeling it actively expand beneath her shrinking hands.
Karen also felt increasing lust as her friend shrank to child size in her arms. She moved her hands between them to cup Lisa’s dwindling breasts, lost beneath her hands, and tipped with nipples as small and hard as pencil erasers. Both women moaned as Lisa slipped even smaller, now standing on tiptoe herself to reach Karen’s breasts. Karen became lost in the sensation of the tiny mouth and tongue teasing her nipples and chest, closing her eyes and throwing back her head.
Finally, the ballooning breasts moved beyond reach of the shrinking woman, and she moved her attention to the beckoning expanse of Karen’s smooth tummy, kissing across its wide surface and ever closer to her enticing, musk-scented pelvis. Karen began rocking unconsciously, rubbing her thighs in an effort to redirect the sensations, and Lisa finally took pity on her, even as she seemed to suddenly shrink another few inches, bringing her almost directly in line with Karen’s pussy.
“Never thought I’d be able to lick someone here while we were both standing,” she joked, beginning to stroke the auburn bush before her while using her other hand to gently push her thighs apart.
Karen’s lower pubic hair and her groin were soaked from the intensity of her excitement, and she openly welcomed the move, unabashedly revealing her glistening sex. She almost cried in release as Lisa began her first direct attentions, lightly stroking the swollen outer lips and flicking her tongue along the upper slit, slick and musky with desire, moving closer to the almost hidden clitoris. With a sigh and loud moan respectively, Lisa inserted a probing finger into Karen’s soaked vagina as she continued to run her tongue along the salty cleft, twirling it around a clit as thick as her thumb.
“Ohhh, myyyy,” Karen drawled, shaking. She opened her eyes, startled by how small the toddler-sized Lisa had become. “I’d better lie down before my knees give out.”
“Just as well,” Lisa piped, her voice decidedly higher in pitch now than Karen’s. “In another couple of minutes, I’d need a stepstool.” She paused, overwhelmed by the vision of her friend as a 12 foot giantess. “Wow. You’re gorgeous when you’re huge.”
Karen blushed. “Bet you say that to all the goddesses,” she teased, lying down invitingly on the soft shavings. “And you’re mighty cute when you’re tiny.”
“Cute, eh?” Lisa growled, literally crawling on top of Karen’s massive thighs and glaring down with arms akimbo. “Bet I’ll have you humming a different tune before long. And speaking of humming ...”
She pushed her way into the valley between Karen’s legs, each as long and wide as her whole body, and resumed her ministrations, again reducing the giantess to appreciative groans. She marveled at the apparent size of Karen’s vagina, feeling ever larger as Lisa shrank. Her finger felt lost in the slippery space, limited to only the outer canal now, and she pushed two, then three fingers in to produce a better fit for stroking. The clit seemed to swell as she licked, now thicker than a thumb and half as long - large enough to actually be sucked into her mouth. In her wildest dreams, she’d never imagined she’d be giving Karen a blow job (Well, OK. Maybe in her WILDEST dreams.), but that’s pretty much what she was doing now, and Karen bucked and cried in ecstatic response, Lisa’s tiny tongue so much smoother and gentler than a rough finger or thumb.
Lisa shrank further, and now found she could readily insert her entire hand in Karen’s love tunnel. This proved even more exciting to both of them, and she could now reach farther in to stimulate new areas. When Lisa began sucking Karen’s clit in and out of her mouth rhythmically, and stretched her vagina to a new limit by burying her hand, wrist, and upper forearm with a twist, the redhead exploded in a screaming, thrashing orgasm. Karen also inadvertently squeezed her thighs together, producing an astonished gasp from her trapped lover as she lost her breath, and forcing her to release the mini-cock-sized clitoris from her mouth. Fortunately, Karen relaxed again, allowing Lisa to catch her breath and watch happily as her giant friend twitched helplessly.
“Who’s in charge now, oh Goddess?” she laughed.
In response, Karen’s eyes flew open with a wicked gleam.
“Let’s find out, squirt.”
She sat up, spilling Lisa over her legs, and reached a long arm out. Lisa pretended dismay, but made no move to escape.
“Oh, no. Help. I’m caught,” she said, looking anything but worried as her breath quickened and she drank in the sight of her giant friend reaching to catch her.
With surprising ease, Karen lifted the apparently two foot tall woman up and flipped her onto her tummy, lying across Karen’s lap. Holding the squirming (with excitement) woman effortlessly, she began a series of long caresses with her fingertips, beginning at Lisa’s calves, moving in a slow line up her thighs, then in a swirling motion around her ass, before continuing up her back and finishing with a tickle along the neck. Lisa relaxed with a sigh, no longer even pretending to struggle.
As her fingers began a return trip, they detoured to move along her ass cleft to her hot, wet slit. Lisa kicked in enthusiasm and moaned since Karen’s finger felt strangely large and almost foreign. When Karen slipped it inside her, she gasped, since it was now about as large and long as a nine inch cock, but felt even stiffer. Karen moved it experimentally, making Lisa gasp again.
“Feeling a little tight down there, small stuff. Better try something else.”
She turned Lisa over, amazed again at how light she was, and began kissing her upper body, lingering over tiny, pea-sized nipples and dainty breasts. In turn, Lisa reached up to fondle Karen’s pillow-sized breasts, too large to be held in one hand, and each capped with a nipple approaching a large marshmallow in size. She longed to roll her tongue around them again.
“Uh, uh,” Karen responded, seeming to guess her intent. “Still my turn.” She flipped Lisa again, this time bringing her legs toward her body and laying her head on her crossed thighs. With a cry of delight, she spread Lisa’s legs to reveal her glistening cleft, swollen and beaded with her excitement. “Always wanted to eat a LITTLE pussy,” she quipped.
She flicked her tongue along the tiny slit, able to cover the entire surface with each swipe, and amazed at how soft and delicate it had become. Lisa meanwhile kicked and squealed in pleasure, the large tongue unlike anything she’d ever felt. Karen swirled it teasingly along the labial lips, parting them slightly.
“Oh, yes,” she decided. “This will do nicely.”
With a gasp, Lisa felt Karen’s tongue slide in, actually distending her slightly. It expanded and writhed within her like a living creature, larger than most cocks. The completely new sensation, coupled with how easily Karen manipulated her, and the realization that it was her friend’s tongue that so completely filled (even overfilled!) her sent her crashing to an early, wailing climax.
Karen watched her tiny friend writhe, slowly withdrawing her tongue and savoring the tangy pleasure of Lisa’s sex. She licked her lips salaciously.
“Mmm. Delicious. But you came much too fast, little one. I think we need to try this again.”
And they did. Again and again.
END PART 8
Pretends to be the boss around here.
-
TheoW - Boss Lion
- Posts: 581
- Joined: Tue May 22, 2012 10:26 pm
- Location: Third star to the left
Re: K & L: Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv (SW)
by TheoW » Fri Jun 01, 2012 5:45 pm
Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 9
Unaware of Lisa’s and Karen’s ready adaptation to her trick, Kelly smiled as she pulled into the driveway of Karen’s house, imagining her two captives were probably more miserable than ever. She loved setting people up and then bringing them down, and decided she had pretty thoroughly confounded the two women. She wished she could have stayed to see their reactions, but had satisfied herself with activating her video surveillance camera before she left. That way she could enjoy their discomfort at leisure, and many times over. Stepping out of her car, she felt totally in command and utterly triumphant, just the way she liked. And to complete her victory over Karen, she’d now relieve her of that other artifact she mentioned.
She wasn’t sure what to expect with Bob. Given the power of the medallion she’d stolen, she wouldn’t have ordinarily cared what obstacle he might present, but he also seemed to be her best bet at delaying Gregor’s becoming involved, and the sorcerer sounded like somebody she’d actually have to fear. For now, she preferred to leave Bob unspelled, in case Gregor was able to detect any malign influences, but she figured she’d eventually have to cast some kind of mind-altering spell on Bob to cover her tracks. Besides, the thought of playing around magically with Karen’s husband was too deliciously tempting. She rang the bell and smiled in anticipation.
Her malicious smile faded, to be replaced by one of surprised appreciation as Bob opened the door. He stood six feet tall and was solidly built, with a handsome face (Shades of Cary Grant! Was that even a cleft in his chin?) and still-thick, wavy brown hair. An open and slightly disheveled shirt revealed some curly chest hair, and his pants hung oddly, making her wonder if he had just changed. His hazel eyes looked at her calmly but curiously, locking on after giving her a quick once over. They seemed to project both depth and sensitivity, and she liked what she saw. At this moment, thoughts of playing around with Karen’s husband became decidedly unmagical.
“Yes?” he asked. He looked into her eyes searchingly, and suddenly did a double take. His breath seemed to quicken, and he became much more alert. Kelly sensed an obvious interest and was pleased. “Can I help you?” he added, his gaze never leaving her eyes, apparently absolutely fascinated.
Kelly liked the eye contact. She was used to her body drawing all the attention, and had been party to many a conversation that appeared to all intents to be between a man and her two breasts, with the rest of her a tolerated intrusion. She held out a hand which Bob took in a warm, masculine grip.
“Hi, I’m Kelly Donas. I work with Karen. You must be Bob.”
A nod, his eyes never leaving hers. She could sense his alertness and interest, and smiled confidently - it was almost too easy. She looked down at their clasped fingers.
“You can let my hand go now,” she joked.
“Oh, sorry,” he mumbled in embarrassment. “I was just noticing your eyes ...”
Nice touch, she thought - not the usual compliment she got.
“Oh?” she said, her tone clearly asking for more.
“Yeah, they’re amazing - flecks of green, brown, blue. Almost like a ...” He seemed to be remembering something.
“It’s so nice to finally meet you,” she eventually continued, breaking an awkward silence. “Karen’s said such WONDERFUL things about you. I just hope they’re all true.” And she did, too.
Bob was suddenly tense. “Is this about Karen? Has something happened?”
“No, no. Everything’s fine,” she laughed reassuringly. “I just promised Karen I’d get these papers to her this evening.” She held up a folder.
“She’s not here,” he replied unhappily. “I haven’t heard from her either.”
“Oh? I guess their surprise isn’t ready. Oops.” Kelly’s hands flew to her mouth guiltily, and she feigned embarrassment. “Sorry. I’m not supposed to say anything.”
Bob looked at her gravely.
“Kelly, I’m worried. If you know anything, please tell me.”
“Well ...” Kelly pretended to consider. “Karen’s friend came by around quitting time. I think her name was ... Lisa?”
Bob nodded, already appearing to guess the rest.
“They talked together, then laughed and said they’d better get going. I asked her about this project, and she just said drop it off later. They were planning a big surprise, and it was going to take some time to arrange. They just seemed so ... carried away,” she giggled. “I think they’ve got a little something planned.”
“Evidently.” Bob visibly relaxed. “Lisa and her surprises. Another interesting weekend ahead.” Now he smiled warmly. “That is a relief. Thanks, Kelly.”
She put on her pouty look, knowing it was one of her more effective poses.
“You won’t let them know I told?”
“Of course not. Though, wait a minute!” Bob snapped his fingers in remembrance and annoyance. “Maybe I’d better try to track them down. Damn it! Karen knew we had to get our answer in to the travel agent before seven tonight. How could she just go off like that?” When Kelly looked genuinely puzzled, he continued. “We had a deposit down for a two week Hawaii trip, and tonight’s the deadline for confirmation. Karen was supposed to let me know if her vacation request cleared.”
“Ohhh,” Kelly drawled. “That explains the note.”
“Note?”
“Now, where did I put it?” She patted at her clothes uselessly. “I’m such an idiot - I left it at work. It said ‘Aloha. Surf’s up and so are we.’ I wondered what it meant.”
Now Bob relaxed completely.
“Thanks again, Kelly. You’re an angel.”
“Hardly,” she laughed. “I’m a little too ... worldly for that.”
“Well, thanks anyway. I’ll give those papers to Karen.”
She pulled her hand back.
“Actually, would you mind if I came in a moment to use your phone?”
“A pleasure.” Bob stepped aside to let her in, and she deliberately brushed up against him as she entered. As expected, this left him a bit flustered. “Um, there are phones in the kitchen and den.”
“What, no bedroom phone?” She looked at him innocently.
“Uhhhh ... of course, but ...” He blushed, and as she expected, glanced in the direction of the master bedroom. Good, that would hasten her search.
“Well, I’ll check that one out another time,” she teased. “I assume the kitchen is through here?”
“Yeah,” he sighed in relief, starting to follow her in.
She turned suddenly, almost making him crash into her.
“I have another favor to ask,” she said, setting down the folder, then gripping his arm familiarly. She was pleased to feel a substantial biceps, and even more pleased to see his breath quicken noticeably and a flush to his skin as a result of the touch. “My car was making a very strange noise as I drove over. Would you mind starting it up and seeing what you think?” She pressed her car keys into his warm palm.
He cleared his throat uncertainly. “I really don’t know much about ...”
“I’m sure you’re just being modest. I bet you’re very handy.” She batted her eyelashes.
“Um ... oh, yeah, sure.” He smiled crookedly. “I keep forgetting the Y chromosome is supposed to come with a complete database on this stuff. I’ll check if you want, but ...”
“Thanks so much,” she gushed, smiling helplessly until he disappeared out the door. Instantly, the smile faded, and she was running up the stairs, darting into their bedroom, and finding Karen’s jewelry case even as she heard her car engine start.
Opening the case revealed the usual rings, bracelets, earrings and even a few simple pendants, but no sign of the promised age control medallion. Kelly angrily shoved the contents around and searched for a false bottom or another compartment as the engine raced several times outside, then steadied. She looked out the window to see Bob taking the car out for a presumed test run.
Hurriedly, she ransacked the top of Karen’s dresser and opened the drawers. Nothing. Now angry, she began to consider the possibility that the deceptively calm Karen hadn’t been fully under her compulsion spell. Could she have deliberately lied, and why?
She had no more opportunity to consider the question, and barely had enough time to put the dresser back in order, before she heard the car door slam outside. She raced down the stairs, just in time to greet Bob at the door.
“Well?” she asked breathlessly.
“Sounds fine to me,” he offered, then smiled. “If you want, I’ll open the hood and stare blankly while grunting occasionally. That’s pretty much how I handle my own car maintenance.”
Kelly laughed. A sense of humor, too - definitely worth playing with for a while. She touched his arm again, but this time, let her finger move back and forth a few times, as though accidentally. She was pleased to see him jump in response.
“I can’t thank you enough. Karen shouldn’t be allowed to keep you ... such a secret, I mean. I’d love to see you again, maybe get to know you better. Perhaps we can go to dinner tomorrow.”
Bob’s eyes widened.
“All three of us, of course,” Kelly added.
“Or four,” Bob corrected, seeming relieved. “Lisa is, um, staying with us this weekend.”
“I don’t do foursomes,” Kelly giggled, watching Bob blush. “But as far as dinner goes, absolutely. I’ll call you.” She turned to leave, anxious to see if Lisa’s information would prove more rewarding. The first part of her trip had been a disappointment, and she had every intention of dreaming up an extra punishment for Karen as a consequence. At least Bob had proved more intriguing than expected. In fact, she thought he might figure in the perfect punishment for his little wife. Yes, definitely a prospect to consider, especially if he was as interested as she guessed.
This question seemed to be answered as Bob called out, making her stop.
“Wait.” He shifted nervously as she looked back with wide, curious eyes. “Could I , um, get your phone number?” Deep blush. “And address. So I can ... um, in case ... you know ...”
She smiled complacently as she wrote, knowing all too well. Another easy conquest, and she hadn’t even needed her magic. Things were looking up again.
................................................................................................................................................ ...
Kelly’s disappointment turned to anger after leaving Bob. There had been no sign of the promised medallion at Karen’s house, and while there could be a benign explanation, she feared somehow Karen had managed to mislead her despite the effects of her compulsion spell. She might be more powerful - and dangerous - then she let on. In that case, she needed to come up with an even more humiliating and effective way to rid herself of a potential rival when she had Lisa’s mind control magic at her disposal. Maybe something involving personal hygiene or even diapers.
Only meeting Bob had saved the trip from being a complete waste of time. He had accepted her cover story of Karen’s absence without question, and had proved attractive enough to make her rethink her plans. In fact, the idea of a Hawaiian vacation for a couple of weeks in the company of a handsome and talented lover sounded quite enticing. After her planned special education session with her dolls, she was sure they’d have no objections, and a little magical persuasion should also insure Bob’s devotion. After that... well, the possibilities opening to her were almost endless.
Her mood improved markedly at Lisa’s house, after finding the veritable treasure trove of potions as promised, and a well documented spell book as a bonus. She fingered the hypnotic and transformation potions lovingly. Once she’d mastered these, total control of the office and their business (a short term goal she’d set herself) was not only assured, but no longer sufficient. She’d was ready for far more ambitious plans, capable of controlling virtually anyone she chose. In fact, thoughts of revenge against the Council members who had expelled her were already forming.
It was therefore a much happier Kelly who finally returned to her apartment a couple of hours after leaving. She carried in her looted treasures and immediately went to check on her tiny captives. She found the cat lying on the table staring into the cage.
“Well, Hecate,” she asked, coming over to rub its ears. “Were our little mice good while I was gone?”
The cat made a noise halfway between a growl and a purr, then jumped off the table as though disappointed. Kelly peered through the plastic to see both women asleep, nestled in the cedar shavings with disheveled hair. Lisa lay in Karen’s arms like a newborn, and had stopped shrinking at the same relative size. Both women’s bodies were covered with shavings which had stuck to their sweaty skin, but now they slept serenely, almost smiling.
Kelly frowned. Evidently, her delayed shrink spell on Lisa hadn’t caused quite the consternation or anguish she’d expected. She’d have to check the video tape to see what went wrong. Right now, they looked positively happy and sated. Damn. What did they think this was - a slumber party? (Granted, hardly the usual.) She rapped the cage, making both women startle awake.
“I’m back dollies,” she announced sweetly, as they scrambled to their feet. “Have fun while I was gone?”
Karen and Lisa exchanged embarrassed looks, brushing some of the accusing cedar shaving off their naked bodies.
“Guess you did,” Kelly mused. “You two must be kinkier than I thought. At least that explains what you were planning to use the medallion for. How droll. Was Bob going to get a turn, or is this fetish girls only?”
Silence.
“Personally, Karen, I like Bob just fine the way he is.”
Both the tiny captives tensed angrily.
“And for someone already juggling two women,” Kelly continued smugly, seeing their reaction. “He seemed awfully taken with me, too. Guess it never hurts to trade up, eh? Would you believe that after 10 minutes, he was asking for my phone number? Of course, I’m used to that, but not from supposedly happily married men.”
Karen was shaking her head numbly in disbelief.
“You’re lying!” Lisa screamed, sounding like a cricket to Kelly.
“What’s that Lisa?” Kelly cocked an ear. “I can’t hear you, and you know I dote on your every word. Here, let me help.”
With a brief touch of the medallion, Lisa grew to Karen’s size again. Briefly disoriented, she steadied herself and repeated, “You’re lying.”
“You wish,” Kelly sneered. “As if I needed to. But speaking of lying, I admit I’m disappointed in you, Karen. It appears you were misleading me when you told me about that other medallion.”
Karen looked genuinely shocked, then suddenly changed her expression with an idea. “Ha!” she squeaked triumphantly. “Fooled you completely. There is no other medallion. It was a trick to trap you.”
Kelly looked at her in consideration.
“No, I don’t think so,” she decided. “Your attempt at exultation is a bit too transparent. I’m guessing you were wrong about its location.” She thought about it several seconds. “Don’t tell me Bob might have taken it? Is he into this stuff, too? My, but you’re an unusual little group. Well, something to talk about at dinner tomorrow.”
“Dinner?”
“I suspect you two will find yourselves indisposed, but I’m sure I’ll have no trouble keeping Bob occupied all by myself.”
“He wouldn’t,” Karen protested.
“Poor dear,” Kelly retorted pityingly. “Is your experience with men as limited as it is with magic? He was ready to come tonight, honey. I doubt I’ll even need Lisa’s magic to reel him in. Speaking of which.” She held up a box containing most of the stolen potions. “Look what I have, dollies. You two had your fun. Now it’s my turn.” She picked up one of the bottles, and Lisa recognized her most potent mind control magic. “I think there’s plenty here for both of you, and for Bob tomorrow if I need it. Now, who’s up first?”
Lisa stepped forward defiantly, her voice as menacing as her squeaking allowed.
“Kelly, if you do this, I swear, no matter what, I’ll hunt you down and ...”
“Enough!” Kelly slammed the cage, knocking both women to their knees. “I am sick of you and your attitude, Lisa. You’ve made my decision easy.”
She opened the cage door and reached in. Lisa squared her shoulders, preparing her best to go out with a fight. Suddenly, the giant hand darted the other way, snatching Karen before either of them could react. Lisa yelled, leaping at the retreating hand and its kicking captive.
“So, let’s play with Karen first while you get to watch each delicious humiliation. Who knows? You may like her better after I’ve conditioned her to be a proper little slut.”
Lisa threw herself against the cage wall in a useless show of rage, hammering helplessly as Kelly unstoppered the potion. Karen set her mouth tightly, but Kelly simply rolled her eyes.
“Oh, right, like that’s gonna stop me. Open up, Karen,” Kelly insisted. “Or it will go worse for ... Lisa.”
Karen slumped.
“You see your weakness, girls? As long as you care about each other, I’ve got you. Now, Karen, take a big drink.”
The bottle was lifted and ready to pour into Karen’s mouth, when the doorbell rang. Kelly frowned at the interruption, but put the bottle back down. When she hesitated, the bell rang again, followed by an insistent knocking. Kelly was immediately alert and on guard, but decided she’d better check the visitor out rather than ignore the interruption. She reluctantly put Karen back into the cage, secured the door, then covered the cage with a blanket. She looked around for Hecate.
“Watch them,” she ordered.
At the door, she looked through the peephole warily. A gangly teenager wearing baggy clothes and a baseball cap waited impatiently outside, his back to the door, but a huge arrangement of flowers in his arms still obvious. Kelly put the chain on and opened the door a crack.
“Yes?” she asked.
The boy turned, revealing a spectacular and obviously expensive bouquet.
“You Kelly Danas?” he asked, as though not really caring, snapping chewing gum noisily.
“Donas,” she corrected. “Yes.”
“Flowers for you,” he nodded at the arrangement.
“You’re delivering at 8 o’clock at night?” she asked in disbelief, still wary. However, her suspicions were lessened. The kid seemed vaguely familiar, and Kelly guessed she must have seen him making deliveries before. Besides, there was something prepossessing about him - obviously shy, but handsome in a boyish way. His adult features weren’t filled in yet, and his complexion marred the effect, but she thought he’d probably mature very well. At the moment though, he was still in that awkward stage between child and adult, not feeling at ease in the company of either. As though in confirmation, he jammed the cap lower on his head, the bill about eye level, a shield against the world.
“Yeah, tell me about it,” he complained. “But the guy who ordered these insisted. Paid me 20 bucks to deliver tonight.”
“Who sent them?”
“Lemme see,” he fumbled at the billing invoice. “A Mr. ... Robert Rhodes.”
Kelly smiled, even as she heard a faint squeak of protest from underneath the blanket.
“He gave me a sealed card, too,” the teen continued impatiently. “Want me to read that too, or do you want me to take these back?”
“No,” she decided, unchaining the door. “Let’s see what dear, faithful Bob has to say.”
Catching a closer look of his face as she opened the door, she was sure they’d met before, but still couldn’t place where. It was funny - she didn’t usually give kids his age a second look, though, of course, they couldn’t keep their eyes off her. Sure enough, she caught him staring at her and smiled knowingly. He looked down shyly after handing her the card. “Where do you want these?”
“On that table.” She indicated one far away from the covered cage. “Let me get you something.” She walked to her purse, opening the card as she did. The insert read “Can’t wait for our next meeting, Bob.” Well, not exactly poetry, but the eagerness was there. That was enough.
The boy set down the flowers, obviously very nervous. Surprisingly, he reached into a pocket and pulled out a gleaming metal pendant of red gold. This would be the tricky part.
Unfortunately, the action did not go unnoticed. Not by Kelly, still digging in her purse, but announced instead by a loud hissing. Startled, Kelly looked up to see Hecate facing the delivery boy, her back arched and ears flattened. Her surprise grew when she looked up to see the youth, agitated and caught off guard by the cat’s alarm, clutching a beautiful medallion on a chain. In an instant, to her credit, she put the pieces together.
“Bob?” she gasped in disbelief. Of course, now the familiarity of the teen’s features proclaimed his identity, but the realization still stunned her.
Unable to see anything beneath the blanket, Karen and Lisa both jumped and ran to press against the cage front upon hearing his name, desperate to find out what was happening.
“Surprise?” Bob offered weakly.
“But ...” Appreciation, both of his deception and the threat he posed, came immediately. She had to admit, the disguise had been extraordinary. She’d never imagined a temporal makeover. “Of course. The age medallion. I didn’t know you were so proficient.” She sized him up warily. Seeing his obvious nervousness and the amateurish way he held the medallion, she began to calm down. “Well, perhaps proficient isn’t the right word. If you were any good with that, I’d already be crawling, wouldn’t I? I bet you can hardly work it at all. Let’s see who’s faster, shall we?”
She pulled out her own medallion confidently, even as Bob closed his eyes, trying to invoke the power of the artifact in his hand. Immediately, he realized it was hopeless. His own halting ability, further hampered by his current anxiety, left him no chance against an experienced magic user. Instead, he surprised her by throwing the medallion at her.
“You want it? It’s yours,” he called, throwing it high.
She raised her eyes to follow it, interrupting her own invocation as she reached a hand to catch it. In that instant, Bob had crossed the room in two leaps, and slammed a fist into her stomach. Although a couple of inches short of his adult six feet, and with the slim build of adolescence rather than his adult frame, his blow still carried enough force to double Kelly up, gasping for breath. Without a pause, he brought his other fist up in an uppercut, snapping her head back. She staggered drunkenly, her vision filled with red stars, then blackness, and then she crumpled to the floor as though unstrung.
Bob watched her collapse in thankful surprise, hardly believing his good fortune. He made sure she was out cold before standing and rubbing his bruised knuckles.
“All this magic,” he mumbled. “And a good, old-fashioned right cross saves the day.” He turned to survey the apartment, noting briefly that the cat had disappeared. “Karen! Lisa!” he called. “Where are you?” Realizing his voice sounded odd, he added, “It’s me, Bob.”
“Bob!” they squealed, jumping up and down in happy relief. “We’re here! Under here!”
He localized their voices and walked to the table, pulling off the blanket. His eyes went wide at the sight of the naked, disheveled women jumping and laughing in the hamster cage.
“This is different,” he commented, breaking a smile in spite of himself when he saw they were all right. “Let me guess - this is not the surprise you had in mind.”
“Oh, Bob! Thank God!” Karen called, almost crying in relief, though slightly startled to find the teenage version of her husband addressing them.
“Where’s Kelly?” Lisa asked, fearfully looking around.
Bob thumbed over his shoulder towards their unconscious captor.
“Glass jaw,” he explained. “Good thing. I didn’t really have a plan after she caught me with the medallion.”
“Which medallion?” Lisa asked.
“What do you mean which med ...” he started to snort, then stopped, eyes widening again. “Lisa, don’t tell me there’s another one?”
“She stole our new size medallion and shrank us,” Karen explained [succinctly summarizing the previous eight chapters] while Lisa looked sheepish.
“Oh, of course - business as usual for us, huh?” His crooked smile did more to reassure Lisa than any words. “So, you two are all right?”
Karen nodded, beaming up at her rescuing knight. “I knew you’d find us.”
“You made it pretty easy with your message,” he replied, pulling off the roof of the cage and tossing it aside. He paused, finding the sight of these two naked women standing six inches tall, partly covered by cedar shavings, and staring up at him worshipfully, highly arousing.
“Message?” Lisa asked, puzzled. “You mean our phone message got through?”
“Oh, is that what that was?” Bob asked. “No, I couldn’t make that out. I was talking about the message on Karen’s computer, the one saying, ‘hlp klly hdsax.’ It pretty much confirmed my suspicions, though I admit, I couldn’t quite make out that last part. Was it a dramatic effect, like ink trailing off a dying person’s manuscript?”
Karen blushed. “Actually, I slipped trying to jump from the ‘h’ to the ‘a’ key. I was going to type ‘has us,’ but it was hard getting to the right letters.”
“Worked for me,” Bob said, lowering his hands in and gently lifting out his two lovers, setting them on the table, and secretly thrilled at how light and delicate they were.
Lisa looked at Karen in appreciative wonder. “So you weren’t just dancing on the keyboard?”
Karen shrugged. “I didn’t get my hopes up. How likely was it anyone would see it?”
“How did you end up there?” Lisa asked Bob. “Were you worried about us?”
“No,” Bob admitted, immediately reversing himself upon seeing their hurt faces. “I mean, of course I was worried when you didn’t show at home, but with you two ... well, expect the unexpected. It could have meant anything. It was Kelly.” He indicated the inert figure on the floor. “And, thankfully, Gregor’s warning about the girl with the kaleidoscope eyes. I’ve been staring at women’s eyes ever since. Kelly’s aren’t exactly kaleidoscopic, but they are striking with all those colors, and close enough to make me suspicious. So when she came on to me ...”
“Yes?” they both asked breathlessly.
He smiled. “I figured she was up to something. I went along with it to keep her off guard.”
“Kelly thought you’d fallen for her,” Lisa said in relief.
“Are you kidding? With you two beautiful, intelligent and remarkably sexy ladies filling my life, why would I even look at another woman?”
Now both Karen and Lisa beamed at him. It was the correct answer under the circumstances, though not strictly true. All guys are hardwired to at least LOOK.
“Anyway,” Bob continued. “I tested her by making up a story about our planning a trip. When she lied so smoothly about that, I wasn’t going to believe her explanation about where you were, so I started checking things out. Luckily, Jeff in security knows me and let me in your office, where I found this.” He held up Karen’s wedding ring. “I’m almost glad you were in trouble. I was worried why else you might be taking your ring off.”
“Not likely,” Karen smiled. “It rolled off when Kelly shrank me.”
“Well, let’s get you back to a size where you can wear it again.” He looked around blankly. “Now, how exactly do we do that?”
“The medallion!” they chorused, then stopped, looking at each other. Lisa continued alone. “She’s wearing my size changing medallion around her neck. Bring it over, and you can change us back.”
“Right.”
He approached the fallen Kelly, still prone with her limbs splayed. Brushing her hair aside revealed the medallion chain gleaming invitingly around her neck. But, just as he crouched to retrieve the artifact, a yowling, spitting black fury leapt onto his back, raking his neck with wicked claws.
Karen and Lisa screamed in surprise and also cowered involuntarily at Hecate’s fierce reappearance, especially since she was still as large as a lion to them. Bob shouted, trying vainly to reach the hissing beast as it slashed at his neck, then spun around wildly in quickening circles, finally dislodging it even as he tripped and fell to the ground. Immediately, the cat leapt to a new attack, this time going for his face, and Karen yelled a desperate warning.
However, as daunting as the cat was to a six inch woman, and despite some initial success with its surprise attack, it didn’t really pose a significant threat to a prepared Bob. He rolled, avoiding potential eye injury, and swept an arm blindly back, catching the creature with a lucky blow. Hecate yowled and rolled across the floor, landing back on her feet, but clearly stunned. By this time, Bob was standing again, and contemplating considerable violence despite his usual love of animals. Sensing the turn of events, the cat crouched again, ears flattened, and hissed at him. Then it glanced balefully at the shrunken women.
“Look out!” Lisa called, trying to shield Karen.
But if it planned a jump at them, Bob’s roar and rush at it made the beast abandon the idea. It raced from the room.
“Get it! Get it!” Karen and Lisa yelled, still fearful of another attack.
Bob started swiftly after it, then paused after passing Kelly’s prone figure. He turned to look again. Her arms were beneath her body - surely they had been thrown out to the side before.
He approached the still woman and had just started to stoop for closer examination, when Kelly’s bruised face spun around, murderous intensity in her eyes. He startled, as much at the rage in her expression as finding her awake, and lost any opportunity to renew his previous assault.
“Attonbitus!” she called sharply, gesturing in his direction.
Bob was literally lifted off his feet and thrown two yards back, feeling as though a sandbag had slammed into him. His ears rang, and his vision shimmered, thousands of stars obscuring the room just before the searing pain dropped him to the floor, stunned and clutching his head. All thoughts of defense evaporated, as his mind clawed to merely remain conscious.
Kelly climbed shakily to her feet, observing him coldly and rubbing her aching jaw.
“Stupid,” she chided, still trying to restrain a white hot rage that urged her to hit him with a second thunderbolt spell. “Very stupid. Get the medallions first, then gloat.” As if to prove her point, she bent to pick up the second artifact, depositing it into her skirt pocket. She turned from the dazed figure struggling on the floor to confront the tiny women watching the proceedings in horror. “And I am SICK of you people hitting me.”
She walked over to where Bob crouched on hands and knees, head to the ground. He was dimly aware of her approach, but still couldn’t clear his head of the echoing pain that blurred his vision to mount any defense.
“You want violence?” she asked, then viciously kicked his arms out from under him, sending his body crashing to the floor. “I can do that.” A second kick to his side reinforced her claim.
Even with the pain and Kelly’s leisurely attack, Bob couldn’t rouse himself from the lingering effects of the spell. He lay, sick and dizzy, barely aware of her presence.
“A shame, Bob,” she said mockingly. “I actually liked you. Wait ‘til you see what I do when I don’t like someone.” She turned back once more to the helpless women on the table. “Right, Lisa?”
Apparently hearing her mistress’ voice, Hecate strolled back into the room, walking stiffly past Bob without a glance, and greeting Kelly with an inquisitive meow.
“Yes, Hecate. Thank you,” Kelly acknowledged. “You may have earned one of them to play with after all.” Making sure Karen and Lisa were watching, she gestured back towards Bob. “OK, dollies, time to watch your would be rescuer get small.” She fingered the medallion reflectively. “Very small.”
“No,” Karen whispered.
“I think we’ll stop at about three feet tall, first, so I can give Bob a thorough demonstration of why violence is never the answer. Except for me.”
“No.” Louder this time. Lisa pulled back, feeling the intensity of Karen’s emotion as well as an almost electric tingle forming in the air around her. She desperately hoped it was what she thought, and wanted to risk no chance of disturbing her.
“Then down to a few inches,” Kelly decided. “I want to make sure he’s smaller than Karen so he’ll feel especially like a helpless failure when he recovers. In fact, even if I let you all go, I’ll leave him shorter, maybe five feet tops. A man willing to hit a woman should spend the rest of his life looking up to them. Poor Bob is going to need a whole new wardrobe. And attitude. But I’ll take care of that, too. Say goodbye to your husband, Karen.”
“NO!” screamed Karen, her voice deeper and almost resonating. Her eyes lost focus in the flash of roiling emotions, but, unconsciously, her hands unclenched from the fists she had formed and relaxed, fingers extended and slightly spread. The tingle Lisa had felt became stronger, palpable, and the air around Karen began to shimmer.
“Yes, yes, YES!” Lisa whispered urgently, still afraid of breaking her friend’s concentration.
Kelly raised the medallion from around her neck and started to invoke its power. She had no sooner begun to visualize ‘smaller’ in preparation for the shrinking, when she felt a strange tingle herself, nothing like the other times she had used the medallion. She paused, examining the artifact but seeing nothing unusual, even while the tingle persisted. She held it up again but still hesitated, feeling unsettled. Something was wrong, but she couldn’t place what.
Realization hit as her skirt slipped. She looked down in disbelief. SHE was the one getting smaller, but how? She concentrated on the medallion, trying to sense the pattern of the magic she assumed was working on her, sure she could reverse it. To her shock, there was nothing: no aura of power to suggest the medallion had activated. It must be broken, or perhaps it had been trapped. Of course - a delayed reaction to catch a thief. Many items could be set with such protective wards. She needed to disrupt the talisman to break the spell, and threw it angrily to the floor, producing a satisfying, sharp clang.
But the tingling persisted. She was already down a few inches, and could feel her loosening clothes beginning to shift on her dwindling frame. More disturbing and strange, when she looked down at her baggy shirt, her once magnificent breasts seemed even smaller than could be explained by the shrinking. They barely pushed her front out at all, and seemed lost in the oversized cups of her bra. She involuntarily brought her hands up to squeeze them. As she feared, they felt much smaller, though surprisingly, somewhat firmer, and the area around the nipples seemed swollen. She only had a chance to puzzle over this a few seconds, before her attention was diverted as her skirt slipped to the floor. Her legs, encased in slightly wrinkled pantyhose, looked almost the same relative length, but were thinner than normal, especially her thighs, giving her a coltish look.
“What’s happening?” she cried, then gasped at the high pitch to her voice. She looked in panic at the women on the table. Karen’s eyes were closed, but Lisa was watching closely with an expression of triumph. “What’s happening to me?” she asked again, her voice taking on a whining quality.
“Such a nice figure,” Lisa shook her head. “But not much left, LITTLE GIRL.”
“What?” Kelly gasped, glancing down in time to see the last of her breast swellings disappear. She could look easily through the loose collar of her blouse to where her bra now lay uselessly against her flat chest, two pale, pink nipples all that remained of the large, firm bosom of which she had been justifiably proud. “How did you ... ? Oh my God! The age medallion.” Now her voice was pure girl, with no trace of the sultry temptress’ voice she cultivated. Could she have mistakenly activated the wrong magic? She kicked her skirt away, as though distance from the medallion would protect her. “Stop it! How do I stop this?” she pleaded.
Now she stood, a little girl playing dress up in a woman’s clothes, her shirt hanging to her knees, her wrinkled hose beginning to slide down thin, straight legs as the waistband lost its purchase on smaller and much narrower hips. The effect was heightened since she still balanced unsteadily in her oversize high heels.
“Sorry, kid,” Lisa smirked. “I have no idea. Looks like you don’t have much further to go, though.”
“Nooo!” Kelly wailed, tears forming as another year slipped away, leaving a frightened eight year old. “Make it stop!” She thought Lisa might be hiding something, and started to take a menacing step in her direction, only to trip in her too large shoes and fall. The sharp pain interacted with her youthening mind, producing a sudden flood of tears in the now seven year old. She crawled to the skirt, frantically pulling out the age medallion, but in her panic and confusion, she couldn’t think how to activate it. All knowledge of magic seemed to have fled the frightened six year old. In desperation, she held it out towards Lisa.
“Please?” she begged. “You could ac ... actu ... make it work. Pwease?”
Right now, the five year old Kelly, with short brown hair framing an angelic, freckled face, looked so innocent and miserably frightened, and so completely unlike the adult woman who had tortured them, that Lisa was actually tempted. However, at that moment, Hecate, who had watched the proceedings so far in apparent bewilderment, decided to remind Lisa of their situation by making a threatening hiss in her direction.
“Your next, puss,” Lisa bluffed bravely. “Just come a bit closer.”
The cat hissed once more, but with her mistress apparently helpless, and the source unknown, she turned tail and fled the room again.
Three year old Kelly stood bawling, at last losing her pantyhose and panties into a silken puddle at her feet, and almost swallowed up by her shirt.
“Me no wanna be widdle,” she cried. “Mean wady change me back.” She started again towards Lisa with her fists clenched. “Or me ...” She gasped, finding herself looking up at a surprisingly high table, suddenly realizing the women were beyond the reach of a two year old.
“Me get you!” she wailed impotently as her legs began to wobble unsteadily beneath her. Her hair shortened, and her face became round, with soft, unformed features and a snub nose. Words and legs failed her at the same time, and she plopped painfully onto her bare bottom, prompting another shower of tears. She then disappeared into her tent-like shirt, its outline stretching and rolling as she thrashed within it, until an almost naked six month old crawled out the bottom, still trailing her empty and disarrayed bra which hung incongruously around her tummy and one arm, an absurd reminder of what she had lost.
Kelly looked around in confusion, then up at the table where a not-so-tiny Lisa smiled down at her. She dissolved again into tears and cried as only a forlorn baby can, a sobbing loud and sustained enough to disturb even the finally recovering Bob, who pushed himself painfully to his hands and knees and shook his head, trying to clear it. He staggered to his feet and walked towards them.
At the same time, Karen exhaled deeply, also opening her eyes. She looked down at the crying baby on the floor.
“Wow,” she said wonderingly. “That felt ... good.”
Lisa grabbed her in a joyful hug.
“I’ll bet, beautiful. You were magnificent.” They kissed happily.
Bob limped up. “You two OK?”
“Thanks to Karen,” Lisa reported brightly.
“Still not sure how I did it,” Karen admitted.
“You are gonna be one powerful sorceress when you figure it out, Kari,” Lisa assured her. “But right now, let’s get back to normal. Bob, she threw the size medallion over there.”
As Bob searched for it, Lisa hugged Karen again, but was already planning ahead, and her thoughts fixed on Kelly.
“When I’m back to normal, I am going to whip her ass from here to ...”
“Lisa!” Karen reprimanded. “You can’t hit her now - she’s just a baby!” Kelly stopped crying long enough to listen hopefully. “Wait until we restore her. Then you can beat her.” Immediately, the baby resumed wailing miserably, while a second puddle formed on the floor as further testament to her distress.
Lisa pouted several seconds, then brightened.
“Can I at least kick the cat?”
“Wait in line,” Karen replied with a smile.
Bob reappeared, holding the prize. “So, how does it work?”
“Pretty much like the age medallion,” Lisa explained. “Just visualize us our normal height and realize the image in your mind.”
“Is it supposed to have this crack in the outer ring?” he asked with concern, indicating the break.
“Uh oh.” Lisa frowned. “Kelly must have damaged it when she threw it.”
“Will it work?” Silence. “Is it dangerous, Lisa?” Karen asked.
“I don’t know - on either count,” Lisa admitted.
They all exchanged worried glances.
“I think we gotta try it,” Lisa continued uncertainly. “I mean, otherwise ...” She waved her hands meaningfully at herself and Karen. After another pause, she added, “If you want, I’ll do it.”
“No, it’s all right,” Bob assured her. “I can do it.” He smiled reassuringly. “If only I had some duct tape.” Nervous laugh. “OK, get ready to grow up fast.” He held the medallion gingerly and concentrated.
An instant later, blue lightning erupted from the artifact, enveloping his arm and then spreading up through the shoulder to grip his chest. He yelled despite a clenched jaw, his arm quivering, and spasms wracking his body. The medallion exploded in a shower of iridescent sparks, burning his hand which clenched reflexively, while the shock dropped him to the floor once more.
Karen and Lisa screamed his name, seeing his chest heaving as he writhed. However, after a few seconds, he steadied himself, holding up a blackened hand in reassurance.
“I’m ... OK,” he managed brokenly, then seemed to recover more convincingly. With a deep breath, he pushed himself back onto his feet. They studied his face, seeing it relax as the spasms passed. He tried to smile. “Really. Just a little shook up,” he lied, still feeling his nerves screaming at the almost electric jolt that had suffused his body. He clenched and unclenched his numb hand experimentally.
“Bob, you shouldn’t ...”
“Better me than you,” he protested. “Especially at your size.” He held up his empty hands, a faint imprint on his blackened palm the only sign remaining of the fabulous medallion. “And speaking of size, what do we do now?”
Two six-inch-tall, naked women looked at him helplessly in answer.
“Uh oh,” Lisa repeated.
And that pretty well summed it up for all of them.
END PART 9
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 9
Unaware of Lisa’s and Karen’s ready adaptation to her trick, Kelly smiled as she pulled into the driveway of Karen’s house, imagining her two captives were probably more miserable than ever. She loved setting people up and then bringing them down, and decided she had pretty thoroughly confounded the two women. She wished she could have stayed to see their reactions, but had satisfied herself with activating her video surveillance camera before she left. That way she could enjoy their discomfort at leisure, and many times over. Stepping out of her car, she felt totally in command and utterly triumphant, just the way she liked. And to complete her victory over Karen, she’d now relieve her of that other artifact she mentioned.
She wasn’t sure what to expect with Bob. Given the power of the medallion she’d stolen, she wouldn’t have ordinarily cared what obstacle he might present, but he also seemed to be her best bet at delaying Gregor’s becoming involved, and the sorcerer sounded like somebody she’d actually have to fear. For now, she preferred to leave Bob unspelled, in case Gregor was able to detect any malign influences, but she figured she’d eventually have to cast some kind of mind-altering spell on Bob to cover her tracks. Besides, the thought of playing around magically with Karen’s husband was too deliciously tempting. She rang the bell and smiled in anticipation.
Her malicious smile faded, to be replaced by one of surprised appreciation as Bob opened the door. He stood six feet tall and was solidly built, with a handsome face (Shades of Cary Grant! Was that even a cleft in his chin?) and still-thick, wavy brown hair. An open and slightly disheveled shirt revealed some curly chest hair, and his pants hung oddly, making her wonder if he had just changed. His hazel eyes looked at her calmly but curiously, locking on after giving her a quick once over. They seemed to project both depth and sensitivity, and she liked what she saw. At this moment, thoughts of playing around with Karen’s husband became decidedly unmagical.
“Yes?” he asked. He looked into her eyes searchingly, and suddenly did a double take. His breath seemed to quicken, and he became much more alert. Kelly sensed an obvious interest and was pleased. “Can I help you?” he added, his gaze never leaving her eyes, apparently absolutely fascinated.
Kelly liked the eye contact. She was used to her body drawing all the attention, and had been party to many a conversation that appeared to all intents to be between a man and her two breasts, with the rest of her a tolerated intrusion. She held out a hand which Bob took in a warm, masculine grip.
“Hi, I’m Kelly Donas. I work with Karen. You must be Bob.”
A nod, his eyes never leaving hers. She could sense his alertness and interest, and smiled confidently - it was almost too easy. She looked down at their clasped fingers.
“You can let my hand go now,” she joked.
“Oh, sorry,” he mumbled in embarrassment. “I was just noticing your eyes ...”
Nice touch, she thought - not the usual compliment she got.
“Oh?” she said, her tone clearly asking for more.
“Yeah, they’re amazing - flecks of green, brown, blue. Almost like a ...” He seemed to be remembering something.
“It’s so nice to finally meet you,” she eventually continued, breaking an awkward silence. “Karen’s said such WONDERFUL things about you. I just hope they’re all true.” And she did, too.
Bob was suddenly tense. “Is this about Karen? Has something happened?”
“No, no. Everything’s fine,” she laughed reassuringly. “I just promised Karen I’d get these papers to her this evening.” She held up a folder.
“She’s not here,” he replied unhappily. “I haven’t heard from her either.”
“Oh? I guess their surprise isn’t ready. Oops.” Kelly’s hands flew to her mouth guiltily, and she feigned embarrassment. “Sorry. I’m not supposed to say anything.”
Bob looked at her gravely.
“Kelly, I’m worried. If you know anything, please tell me.”
“Well ...” Kelly pretended to consider. “Karen’s friend came by around quitting time. I think her name was ... Lisa?”
Bob nodded, already appearing to guess the rest.
“They talked together, then laughed and said they’d better get going. I asked her about this project, and she just said drop it off later. They were planning a big surprise, and it was going to take some time to arrange. They just seemed so ... carried away,” she giggled. “I think they’ve got a little something planned.”
“Evidently.” Bob visibly relaxed. “Lisa and her surprises. Another interesting weekend ahead.” Now he smiled warmly. “That is a relief. Thanks, Kelly.”
She put on her pouty look, knowing it was one of her more effective poses.
“You won’t let them know I told?”
“Of course not. Though, wait a minute!” Bob snapped his fingers in remembrance and annoyance. “Maybe I’d better try to track them down. Damn it! Karen knew we had to get our answer in to the travel agent before seven tonight. How could she just go off like that?” When Kelly looked genuinely puzzled, he continued. “We had a deposit down for a two week Hawaii trip, and tonight’s the deadline for confirmation. Karen was supposed to let me know if her vacation request cleared.”
“Ohhh,” Kelly drawled. “That explains the note.”
“Note?”
“Now, where did I put it?” She patted at her clothes uselessly. “I’m such an idiot - I left it at work. It said ‘Aloha. Surf’s up and so are we.’ I wondered what it meant.”
Now Bob relaxed completely.
“Thanks again, Kelly. You’re an angel.”
“Hardly,” she laughed. “I’m a little too ... worldly for that.”
“Well, thanks anyway. I’ll give those papers to Karen.”
She pulled her hand back.
“Actually, would you mind if I came in a moment to use your phone?”
“A pleasure.” Bob stepped aside to let her in, and she deliberately brushed up against him as she entered. As expected, this left him a bit flustered. “Um, there are phones in the kitchen and den.”
“What, no bedroom phone?” She looked at him innocently.
“Uhhhh ... of course, but ...” He blushed, and as she expected, glanced in the direction of the master bedroom. Good, that would hasten her search.
“Well, I’ll check that one out another time,” she teased. “I assume the kitchen is through here?”
“Yeah,” he sighed in relief, starting to follow her in.
She turned suddenly, almost making him crash into her.
“I have another favor to ask,” she said, setting down the folder, then gripping his arm familiarly. She was pleased to feel a substantial biceps, and even more pleased to see his breath quicken noticeably and a flush to his skin as a result of the touch. “My car was making a very strange noise as I drove over. Would you mind starting it up and seeing what you think?” She pressed her car keys into his warm palm.
He cleared his throat uncertainly. “I really don’t know much about ...”
“I’m sure you’re just being modest. I bet you’re very handy.” She batted her eyelashes.
“Um ... oh, yeah, sure.” He smiled crookedly. “I keep forgetting the Y chromosome is supposed to come with a complete database on this stuff. I’ll check if you want, but ...”
“Thanks so much,” she gushed, smiling helplessly until he disappeared out the door. Instantly, the smile faded, and she was running up the stairs, darting into their bedroom, and finding Karen’s jewelry case even as she heard her car engine start.
Opening the case revealed the usual rings, bracelets, earrings and even a few simple pendants, but no sign of the promised age control medallion. Kelly angrily shoved the contents around and searched for a false bottom or another compartment as the engine raced several times outside, then steadied. She looked out the window to see Bob taking the car out for a presumed test run.
Hurriedly, she ransacked the top of Karen’s dresser and opened the drawers. Nothing. Now angry, she began to consider the possibility that the deceptively calm Karen hadn’t been fully under her compulsion spell. Could she have deliberately lied, and why?
She had no more opportunity to consider the question, and barely had enough time to put the dresser back in order, before she heard the car door slam outside. She raced down the stairs, just in time to greet Bob at the door.
“Well?” she asked breathlessly.
“Sounds fine to me,” he offered, then smiled. “If you want, I’ll open the hood and stare blankly while grunting occasionally. That’s pretty much how I handle my own car maintenance.”
Kelly laughed. A sense of humor, too - definitely worth playing with for a while. She touched his arm again, but this time, let her finger move back and forth a few times, as though accidentally. She was pleased to see him jump in response.
“I can’t thank you enough. Karen shouldn’t be allowed to keep you ... such a secret, I mean. I’d love to see you again, maybe get to know you better. Perhaps we can go to dinner tomorrow.”
Bob’s eyes widened.
“All three of us, of course,” Kelly added.
“Or four,” Bob corrected, seeming relieved. “Lisa is, um, staying with us this weekend.”
“I don’t do foursomes,” Kelly giggled, watching Bob blush. “But as far as dinner goes, absolutely. I’ll call you.” She turned to leave, anxious to see if Lisa’s information would prove more rewarding. The first part of her trip had been a disappointment, and she had every intention of dreaming up an extra punishment for Karen as a consequence. At least Bob had proved more intriguing than expected. In fact, she thought he might figure in the perfect punishment for his little wife. Yes, definitely a prospect to consider, especially if he was as interested as she guessed.
This question seemed to be answered as Bob called out, making her stop.
“Wait.” He shifted nervously as she looked back with wide, curious eyes. “Could I , um, get your phone number?” Deep blush. “And address. So I can ... um, in case ... you know ...”
She smiled complacently as she wrote, knowing all too well. Another easy conquest, and she hadn’t even needed her magic. Things were looking up again.
................................................................................................................................................ ...
Kelly’s disappointment turned to anger after leaving Bob. There had been no sign of the promised medallion at Karen’s house, and while there could be a benign explanation, she feared somehow Karen had managed to mislead her despite the effects of her compulsion spell. She might be more powerful - and dangerous - then she let on. In that case, she needed to come up with an even more humiliating and effective way to rid herself of a potential rival when she had Lisa’s mind control magic at her disposal. Maybe something involving personal hygiene or even diapers.
Only meeting Bob had saved the trip from being a complete waste of time. He had accepted her cover story of Karen’s absence without question, and had proved attractive enough to make her rethink her plans. In fact, the idea of a Hawaiian vacation for a couple of weeks in the company of a handsome and talented lover sounded quite enticing. After her planned special education session with her dolls, she was sure they’d have no objections, and a little magical persuasion should also insure Bob’s devotion. After that... well, the possibilities opening to her were almost endless.
Her mood improved markedly at Lisa’s house, after finding the veritable treasure trove of potions as promised, and a well documented spell book as a bonus. She fingered the hypnotic and transformation potions lovingly. Once she’d mastered these, total control of the office and their business (a short term goal she’d set herself) was not only assured, but no longer sufficient. She’d was ready for far more ambitious plans, capable of controlling virtually anyone she chose. In fact, thoughts of revenge against the Council members who had expelled her were already forming.
It was therefore a much happier Kelly who finally returned to her apartment a couple of hours after leaving. She carried in her looted treasures and immediately went to check on her tiny captives. She found the cat lying on the table staring into the cage.
“Well, Hecate,” she asked, coming over to rub its ears. “Were our little mice good while I was gone?”
The cat made a noise halfway between a growl and a purr, then jumped off the table as though disappointed. Kelly peered through the plastic to see both women asleep, nestled in the cedar shavings with disheveled hair. Lisa lay in Karen’s arms like a newborn, and had stopped shrinking at the same relative size. Both women’s bodies were covered with shavings which had stuck to their sweaty skin, but now they slept serenely, almost smiling.
Kelly frowned. Evidently, her delayed shrink spell on Lisa hadn’t caused quite the consternation or anguish she’d expected. She’d have to check the video tape to see what went wrong. Right now, they looked positively happy and sated. Damn. What did they think this was - a slumber party? (Granted, hardly the usual.) She rapped the cage, making both women startle awake.
“I’m back dollies,” she announced sweetly, as they scrambled to their feet. “Have fun while I was gone?”
Karen and Lisa exchanged embarrassed looks, brushing some of the accusing cedar shaving off their naked bodies.
“Guess you did,” Kelly mused. “You two must be kinkier than I thought. At least that explains what you were planning to use the medallion for. How droll. Was Bob going to get a turn, or is this fetish girls only?”
Silence.
“Personally, Karen, I like Bob just fine the way he is.”
Both the tiny captives tensed angrily.
“And for someone already juggling two women,” Kelly continued smugly, seeing their reaction. “He seemed awfully taken with me, too. Guess it never hurts to trade up, eh? Would you believe that after 10 minutes, he was asking for my phone number? Of course, I’m used to that, but not from supposedly happily married men.”
Karen was shaking her head numbly in disbelief.
“You’re lying!” Lisa screamed, sounding like a cricket to Kelly.
“What’s that Lisa?” Kelly cocked an ear. “I can’t hear you, and you know I dote on your every word. Here, let me help.”
With a brief touch of the medallion, Lisa grew to Karen’s size again. Briefly disoriented, she steadied herself and repeated, “You’re lying.”
“You wish,” Kelly sneered. “As if I needed to. But speaking of lying, I admit I’m disappointed in you, Karen. It appears you were misleading me when you told me about that other medallion.”
Karen looked genuinely shocked, then suddenly changed her expression with an idea. “Ha!” she squeaked triumphantly. “Fooled you completely. There is no other medallion. It was a trick to trap you.”
Kelly looked at her in consideration.
“No, I don’t think so,” she decided. “Your attempt at exultation is a bit too transparent. I’m guessing you were wrong about its location.” She thought about it several seconds. “Don’t tell me Bob might have taken it? Is he into this stuff, too? My, but you’re an unusual little group. Well, something to talk about at dinner tomorrow.”
“Dinner?”
“I suspect you two will find yourselves indisposed, but I’m sure I’ll have no trouble keeping Bob occupied all by myself.”
“He wouldn’t,” Karen protested.
“Poor dear,” Kelly retorted pityingly. “Is your experience with men as limited as it is with magic? He was ready to come tonight, honey. I doubt I’ll even need Lisa’s magic to reel him in. Speaking of which.” She held up a box containing most of the stolen potions. “Look what I have, dollies. You two had your fun. Now it’s my turn.” She picked up one of the bottles, and Lisa recognized her most potent mind control magic. “I think there’s plenty here for both of you, and for Bob tomorrow if I need it. Now, who’s up first?”
Lisa stepped forward defiantly, her voice as menacing as her squeaking allowed.
“Kelly, if you do this, I swear, no matter what, I’ll hunt you down and ...”
“Enough!” Kelly slammed the cage, knocking both women to their knees. “I am sick of you and your attitude, Lisa. You’ve made my decision easy.”
She opened the cage door and reached in. Lisa squared her shoulders, preparing her best to go out with a fight. Suddenly, the giant hand darted the other way, snatching Karen before either of them could react. Lisa yelled, leaping at the retreating hand and its kicking captive.
“So, let’s play with Karen first while you get to watch each delicious humiliation. Who knows? You may like her better after I’ve conditioned her to be a proper little slut.”
Lisa threw herself against the cage wall in a useless show of rage, hammering helplessly as Kelly unstoppered the potion. Karen set her mouth tightly, but Kelly simply rolled her eyes.
“Oh, right, like that’s gonna stop me. Open up, Karen,” Kelly insisted. “Or it will go worse for ... Lisa.”
Karen slumped.
“You see your weakness, girls? As long as you care about each other, I’ve got you. Now, Karen, take a big drink.”
The bottle was lifted and ready to pour into Karen’s mouth, when the doorbell rang. Kelly frowned at the interruption, but put the bottle back down. When she hesitated, the bell rang again, followed by an insistent knocking. Kelly was immediately alert and on guard, but decided she’d better check the visitor out rather than ignore the interruption. She reluctantly put Karen back into the cage, secured the door, then covered the cage with a blanket. She looked around for Hecate.
“Watch them,” she ordered.
At the door, she looked through the peephole warily. A gangly teenager wearing baggy clothes and a baseball cap waited impatiently outside, his back to the door, but a huge arrangement of flowers in his arms still obvious. Kelly put the chain on and opened the door a crack.
“Yes?” she asked.
The boy turned, revealing a spectacular and obviously expensive bouquet.
“You Kelly Danas?” he asked, as though not really caring, snapping chewing gum noisily.
“Donas,” she corrected. “Yes.”
“Flowers for you,” he nodded at the arrangement.
“You’re delivering at 8 o’clock at night?” she asked in disbelief, still wary. However, her suspicions were lessened. The kid seemed vaguely familiar, and Kelly guessed she must have seen him making deliveries before. Besides, there was something prepossessing about him - obviously shy, but handsome in a boyish way. His adult features weren’t filled in yet, and his complexion marred the effect, but she thought he’d probably mature very well. At the moment though, he was still in that awkward stage between child and adult, not feeling at ease in the company of either. As though in confirmation, he jammed the cap lower on his head, the bill about eye level, a shield against the world.
“Yeah, tell me about it,” he complained. “But the guy who ordered these insisted. Paid me 20 bucks to deliver tonight.”
“Who sent them?”
“Lemme see,” he fumbled at the billing invoice. “A Mr. ... Robert Rhodes.”
Kelly smiled, even as she heard a faint squeak of protest from underneath the blanket.
“He gave me a sealed card, too,” the teen continued impatiently. “Want me to read that too, or do you want me to take these back?”
“No,” she decided, unchaining the door. “Let’s see what dear, faithful Bob has to say.”
Catching a closer look of his face as she opened the door, she was sure they’d met before, but still couldn’t place where. It was funny - she didn’t usually give kids his age a second look, though, of course, they couldn’t keep their eyes off her. Sure enough, she caught him staring at her and smiled knowingly. He looked down shyly after handing her the card. “Where do you want these?”
“On that table.” She indicated one far away from the covered cage. “Let me get you something.” She walked to her purse, opening the card as she did. The insert read “Can’t wait for our next meeting, Bob.” Well, not exactly poetry, but the eagerness was there. That was enough.
The boy set down the flowers, obviously very nervous. Surprisingly, he reached into a pocket and pulled out a gleaming metal pendant of red gold. This would be the tricky part.
Unfortunately, the action did not go unnoticed. Not by Kelly, still digging in her purse, but announced instead by a loud hissing. Startled, Kelly looked up to see Hecate facing the delivery boy, her back arched and ears flattened. Her surprise grew when she looked up to see the youth, agitated and caught off guard by the cat’s alarm, clutching a beautiful medallion on a chain. In an instant, to her credit, she put the pieces together.
“Bob?” she gasped in disbelief. Of course, now the familiarity of the teen’s features proclaimed his identity, but the realization still stunned her.
Unable to see anything beneath the blanket, Karen and Lisa both jumped and ran to press against the cage front upon hearing his name, desperate to find out what was happening.
“Surprise?” Bob offered weakly.
“But ...” Appreciation, both of his deception and the threat he posed, came immediately. She had to admit, the disguise had been extraordinary. She’d never imagined a temporal makeover. “Of course. The age medallion. I didn’t know you were so proficient.” She sized him up warily. Seeing his obvious nervousness and the amateurish way he held the medallion, she began to calm down. “Well, perhaps proficient isn’t the right word. If you were any good with that, I’d already be crawling, wouldn’t I? I bet you can hardly work it at all. Let’s see who’s faster, shall we?”
She pulled out her own medallion confidently, even as Bob closed his eyes, trying to invoke the power of the artifact in his hand. Immediately, he realized it was hopeless. His own halting ability, further hampered by his current anxiety, left him no chance against an experienced magic user. Instead, he surprised her by throwing the medallion at her.
“You want it? It’s yours,” he called, throwing it high.
She raised her eyes to follow it, interrupting her own invocation as she reached a hand to catch it. In that instant, Bob had crossed the room in two leaps, and slammed a fist into her stomach. Although a couple of inches short of his adult six feet, and with the slim build of adolescence rather than his adult frame, his blow still carried enough force to double Kelly up, gasping for breath. Without a pause, he brought his other fist up in an uppercut, snapping her head back. She staggered drunkenly, her vision filled with red stars, then blackness, and then she crumpled to the floor as though unstrung.
Bob watched her collapse in thankful surprise, hardly believing his good fortune. He made sure she was out cold before standing and rubbing his bruised knuckles.
“All this magic,” he mumbled. “And a good, old-fashioned right cross saves the day.” He turned to survey the apartment, noting briefly that the cat had disappeared. “Karen! Lisa!” he called. “Where are you?” Realizing his voice sounded odd, he added, “It’s me, Bob.”
“Bob!” they squealed, jumping up and down in happy relief. “We’re here! Under here!”
He localized their voices and walked to the table, pulling off the blanket. His eyes went wide at the sight of the naked, disheveled women jumping and laughing in the hamster cage.
“This is different,” he commented, breaking a smile in spite of himself when he saw they were all right. “Let me guess - this is not the surprise you had in mind.”
“Oh, Bob! Thank God!” Karen called, almost crying in relief, though slightly startled to find the teenage version of her husband addressing them.
“Where’s Kelly?” Lisa asked, fearfully looking around.
Bob thumbed over his shoulder towards their unconscious captor.
“Glass jaw,” he explained. “Good thing. I didn’t really have a plan after she caught me with the medallion.”
“Which medallion?” Lisa asked.
“What do you mean which med ...” he started to snort, then stopped, eyes widening again. “Lisa, don’t tell me there’s another one?”
“She stole our new size medallion and shrank us,” Karen explained [succinctly summarizing the previous eight chapters] while Lisa looked sheepish.
“Oh, of course - business as usual for us, huh?” His crooked smile did more to reassure Lisa than any words. “So, you two are all right?”
Karen nodded, beaming up at her rescuing knight. “I knew you’d find us.”
“You made it pretty easy with your message,” he replied, pulling off the roof of the cage and tossing it aside. He paused, finding the sight of these two naked women standing six inches tall, partly covered by cedar shavings, and staring up at him worshipfully, highly arousing.
“Message?” Lisa asked, puzzled. “You mean our phone message got through?”
“Oh, is that what that was?” Bob asked. “No, I couldn’t make that out. I was talking about the message on Karen’s computer, the one saying, ‘hlp klly hdsax.’ It pretty much confirmed my suspicions, though I admit, I couldn’t quite make out that last part. Was it a dramatic effect, like ink trailing off a dying person’s manuscript?”
Karen blushed. “Actually, I slipped trying to jump from the ‘h’ to the ‘a’ key. I was going to type ‘has us,’ but it was hard getting to the right letters.”
“Worked for me,” Bob said, lowering his hands in and gently lifting out his two lovers, setting them on the table, and secretly thrilled at how light and delicate they were.
Lisa looked at Karen in appreciative wonder. “So you weren’t just dancing on the keyboard?”
Karen shrugged. “I didn’t get my hopes up. How likely was it anyone would see it?”
“How did you end up there?” Lisa asked Bob. “Were you worried about us?”
“No,” Bob admitted, immediately reversing himself upon seeing their hurt faces. “I mean, of course I was worried when you didn’t show at home, but with you two ... well, expect the unexpected. It could have meant anything. It was Kelly.” He indicated the inert figure on the floor. “And, thankfully, Gregor’s warning about the girl with the kaleidoscope eyes. I’ve been staring at women’s eyes ever since. Kelly’s aren’t exactly kaleidoscopic, but they are striking with all those colors, and close enough to make me suspicious. So when she came on to me ...”
“Yes?” they both asked breathlessly.
He smiled. “I figured she was up to something. I went along with it to keep her off guard.”
“Kelly thought you’d fallen for her,” Lisa said in relief.
“Are you kidding? With you two beautiful, intelligent and remarkably sexy ladies filling my life, why would I even look at another woman?”
Now both Karen and Lisa beamed at him. It was the correct answer under the circumstances, though not strictly true. All guys are hardwired to at least LOOK.
“Anyway,” Bob continued. “I tested her by making up a story about our planning a trip. When she lied so smoothly about that, I wasn’t going to believe her explanation about where you were, so I started checking things out. Luckily, Jeff in security knows me and let me in your office, where I found this.” He held up Karen’s wedding ring. “I’m almost glad you were in trouble. I was worried why else you might be taking your ring off.”
“Not likely,” Karen smiled. “It rolled off when Kelly shrank me.”
“Well, let’s get you back to a size where you can wear it again.” He looked around blankly. “Now, how exactly do we do that?”
“The medallion!” they chorused, then stopped, looking at each other. Lisa continued alone. “She’s wearing my size changing medallion around her neck. Bring it over, and you can change us back.”
“Right.”
He approached the fallen Kelly, still prone with her limbs splayed. Brushing her hair aside revealed the medallion chain gleaming invitingly around her neck. But, just as he crouched to retrieve the artifact, a yowling, spitting black fury leapt onto his back, raking his neck with wicked claws.
Karen and Lisa screamed in surprise and also cowered involuntarily at Hecate’s fierce reappearance, especially since she was still as large as a lion to them. Bob shouted, trying vainly to reach the hissing beast as it slashed at his neck, then spun around wildly in quickening circles, finally dislodging it even as he tripped and fell to the ground. Immediately, the cat leapt to a new attack, this time going for his face, and Karen yelled a desperate warning.
However, as daunting as the cat was to a six inch woman, and despite some initial success with its surprise attack, it didn’t really pose a significant threat to a prepared Bob. He rolled, avoiding potential eye injury, and swept an arm blindly back, catching the creature with a lucky blow. Hecate yowled and rolled across the floor, landing back on her feet, but clearly stunned. By this time, Bob was standing again, and contemplating considerable violence despite his usual love of animals. Sensing the turn of events, the cat crouched again, ears flattened, and hissed at him. Then it glanced balefully at the shrunken women.
“Look out!” Lisa called, trying to shield Karen.
But if it planned a jump at them, Bob’s roar and rush at it made the beast abandon the idea. It raced from the room.
“Get it! Get it!” Karen and Lisa yelled, still fearful of another attack.
Bob started swiftly after it, then paused after passing Kelly’s prone figure. He turned to look again. Her arms were beneath her body - surely they had been thrown out to the side before.
He approached the still woman and had just started to stoop for closer examination, when Kelly’s bruised face spun around, murderous intensity in her eyes. He startled, as much at the rage in her expression as finding her awake, and lost any opportunity to renew his previous assault.
“Attonbitus!” she called sharply, gesturing in his direction.
Bob was literally lifted off his feet and thrown two yards back, feeling as though a sandbag had slammed into him. His ears rang, and his vision shimmered, thousands of stars obscuring the room just before the searing pain dropped him to the floor, stunned and clutching his head. All thoughts of defense evaporated, as his mind clawed to merely remain conscious.
Kelly climbed shakily to her feet, observing him coldly and rubbing her aching jaw.
“Stupid,” she chided, still trying to restrain a white hot rage that urged her to hit him with a second thunderbolt spell. “Very stupid. Get the medallions first, then gloat.” As if to prove her point, she bent to pick up the second artifact, depositing it into her skirt pocket. She turned from the dazed figure struggling on the floor to confront the tiny women watching the proceedings in horror. “And I am SICK of you people hitting me.”
She walked over to where Bob crouched on hands and knees, head to the ground. He was dimly aware of her approach, but still couldn’t clear his head of the echoing pain that blurred his vision to mount any defense.
“You want violence?” she asked, then viciously kicked his arms out from under him, sending his body crashing to the floor. “I can do that.” A second kick to his side reinforced her claim.
Even with the pain and Kelly’s leisurely attack, Bob couldn’t rouse himself from the lingering effects of the spell. He lay, sick and dizzy, barely aware of her presence.
“A shame, Bob,” she said mockingly. “I actually liked you. Wait ‘til you see what I do when I don’t like someone.” She turned back once more to the helpless women on the table. “Right, Lisa?”
Apparently hearing her mistress’ voice, Hecate strolled back into the room, walking stiffly past Bob without a glance, and greeting Kelly with an inquisitive meow.
“Yes, Hecate. Thank you,” Kelly acknowledged. “You may have earned one of them to play with after all.” Making sure Karen and Lisa were watching, she gestured back towards Bob. “OK, dollies, time to watch your would be rescuer get small.” She fingered the medallion reflectively. “Very small.”
“No,” Karen whispered.
“I think we’ll stop at about three feet tall, first, so I can give Bob a thorough demonstration of why violence is never the answer. Except for me.”
“No.” Louder this time. Lisa pulled back, feeling the intensity of Karen’s emotion as well as an almost electric tingle forming in the air around her. She desperately hoped it was what she thought, and wanted to risk no chance of disturbing her.
“Then down to a few inches,” Kelly decided. “I want to make sure he’s smaller than Karen so he’ll feel especially like a helpless failure when he recovers. In fact, even if I let you all go, I’ll leave him shorter, maybe five feet tops. A man willing to hit a woman should spend the rest of his life looking up to them. Poor Bob is going to need a whole new wardrobe. And attitude. But I’ll take care of that, too. Say goodbye to your husband, Karen.”
“NO!” screamed Karen, her voice deeper and almost resonating. Her eyes lost focus in the flash of roiling emotions, but, unconsciously, her hands unclenched from the fists she had formed and relaxed, fingers extended and slightly spread. The tingle Lisa had felt became stronger, palpable, and the air around Karen began to shimmer.
“Yes, yes, YES!” Lisa whispered urgently, still afraid of breaking her friend’s concentration.
Kelly raised the medallion from around her neck and started to invoke its power. She had no sooner begun to visualize ‘smaller’ in preparation for the shrinking, when she felt a strange tingle herself, nothing like the other times she had used the medallion. She paused, examining the artifact but seeing nothing unusual, even while the tingle persisted. She held it up again but still hesitated, feeling unsettled. Something was wrong, but she couldn’t place what.
Realization hit as her skirt slipped. She looked down in disbelief. SHE was the one getting smaller, but how? She concentrated on the medallion, trying to sense the pattern of the magic she assumed was working on her, sure she could reverse it. To her shock, there was nothing: no aura of power to suggest the medallion had activated. It must be broken, or perhaps it had been trapped. Of course - a delayed reaction to catch a thief. Many items could be set with such protective wards. She needed to disrupt the talisman to break the spell, and threw it angrily to the floor, producing a satisfying, sharp clang.
But the tingling persisted. She was already down a few inches, and could feel her loosening clothes beginning to shift on her dwindling frame. More disturbing and strange, when she looked down at her baggy shirt, her once magnificent breasts seemed even smaller than could be explained by the shrinking. They barely pushed her front out at all, and seemed lost in the oversized cups of her bra. She involuntarily brought her hands up to squeeze them. As she feared, they felt much smaller, though surprisingly, somewhat firmer, and the area around the nipples seemed swollen. She only had a chance to puzzle over this a few seconds, before her attention was diverted as her skirt slipped to the floor. Her legs, encased in slightly wrinkled pantyhose, looked almost the same relative length, but were thinner than normal, especially her thighs, giving her a coltish look.
“What’s happening?” she cried, then gasped at the high pitch to her voice. She looked in panic at the women on the table. Karen’s eyes were closed, but Lisa was watching closely with an expression of triumph. “What’s happening to me?” she asked again, her voice taking on a whining quality.
“Such a nice figure,” Lisa shook her head. “But not much left, LITTLE GIRL.”
“What?” Kelly gasped, glancing down in time to see the last of her breast swellings disappear. She could look easily through the loose collar of her blouse to where her bra now lay uselessly against her flat chest, two pale, pink nipples all that remained of the large, firm bosom of which she had been justifiably proud. “How did you ... ? Oh my God! The age medallion.” Now her voice was pure girl, with no trace of the sultry temptress’ voice she cultivated. Could she have mistakenly activated the wrong magic? She kicked her skirt away, as though distance from the medallion would protect her. “Stop it! How do I stop this?” she pleaded.
Now she stood, a little girl playing dress up in a woman’s clothes, her shirt hanging to her knees, her wrinkled hose beginning to slide down thin, straight legs as the waistband lost its purchase on smaller and much narrower hips. The effect was heightened since she still balanced unsteadily in her oversize high heels.
“Sorry, kid,” Lisa smirked. “I have no idea. Looks like you don’t have much further to go, though.”
“Nooo!” Kelly wailed, tears forming as another year slipped away, leaving a frightened eight year old. “Make it stop!” She thought Lisa might be hiding something, and started to take a menacing step in her direction, only to trip in her too large shoes and fall. The sharp pain interacted with her youthening mind, producing a sudden flood of tears in the now seven year old. She crawled to the skirt, frantically pulling out the age medallion, but in her panic and confusion, she couldn’t think how to activate it. All knowledge of magic seemed to have fled the frightened six year old. In desperation, she held it out towards Lisa.
“Please?” she begged. “You could ac ... actu ... make it work. Pwease?”
Right now, the five year old Kelly, with short brown hair framing an angelic, freckled face, looked so innocent and miserably frightened, and so completely unlike the adult woman who had tortured them, that Lisa was actually tempted. However, at that moment, Hecate, who had watched the proceedings so far in apparent bewilderment, decided to remind Lisa of their situation by making a threatening hiss in her direction.
“Your next, puss,” Lisa bluffed bravely. “Just come a bit closer.”
The cat hissed once more, but with her mistress apparently helpless, and the source unknown, she turned tail and fled the room again.
Three year old Kelly stood bawling, at last losing her pantyhose and panties into a silken puddle at her feet, and almost swallowed up by her shirt.
“Me no wanna be widdle,” she cried. “Mean wady change me back.” She started again towards Lisa with her fists clenched. “Or me ...” She gasped, finding herself looking up at a surprisingly high table, suddenly realizing the women were beyond the reach of a two year old.
“Me get you!” she wailed impotently as her legs began to wobble unsteadily beneath her. Her hair shortened, and her face became round, with soft, unformed features and a snub nose. Words and legs failed her at the same time, and she plopped painfully onto her bare bottom, prompting another shower of tears. She then disappeared into her tent-like shirt, its outline stretching and rolling as she thrashed within it, until an almost naked six month old crawled out the bottom, still trailing her empty and disarrayed bra which hung incongruously around her tummy and one arm, an absurd reminder of what she had lost.
Kelly looked around in confusion, then up at the table where a not-so-tiny Lisa smiled down at her. She dissolved again into tears and cried as only a forlorn baby can, a sobbing loud and sustained enough to disturb even the finally recovering Bob, who pushed himself painfully to his hands and knees and shook his head, trying to clear it. He staggered to his feet and walked towards them.
At the same time, Karen exhaled deeply, also opening her eyes. She looked down at the crying baby on the floor.
“Wow,” she said wonderingly. “That felt ... good.”
Lisa grabbed her in a joyful hug.
“I’ll bet, beautiful. You were magnificent.” They kissed happily.
Bob limped up. “You two OK?”
“Thanks to Karen,” Lisa reported brightly.
“Still not sure how I did it,” Karen admitted.
“You are gonna be one powerful sorceress when you figure it out, Kari,” Lisa assured her. “But right now, let’s get back to normal. Bob, she threw the size medallion over there.”
As Bob searched for it, Lisa hugged Karen again, but was already planning ahead, and her thoughts fixed on Kelly.
“When I’m back to normal, I am going to whip her ass from here to ...”
“Lisa!” Karen reprimanded. “You can’t hit her now - she’s just a baby!” Kelly stopped crying long enough to listen hopefully. “Wait until we restore her. Then you can beat her.” Immediately, the baby resumed wailing miserably, while a second puddle formed on the floor as further testament to her distress.
Lisa pouted several seconds, then brightened.
“Can I at least kick the cat?”
“Wait in line,” Karen replied with a smile.
Bob reappeared, holding the prize. “So, how does it work?”
“Pretty much like the age medallion,” Lisa explained. “Just visualize us our normal height and realize the image in your mind.”
“Is it supposed to have this crack in the outer ring?” he asked with concern, indicating the break.
“Uh oh.” Lisa frowned. “Kelly must have damaged it when she threw it.”
“Will it work?” Silence. “Is it dangerous, Lisa?” Karen asked.
“I don’t know - on either count,” Lisa admitted.
They all exchanged worried glances.
“I think we gotta try it,” Lisa continued uncertainly. “I mean, otherwise ...” She waved her hands meaningfully at herself and Karen. After another pause, she added, “If you want, I’ll do it.”
“No, it’s all right,” Bob assured her. “I can do it.” He smiled reassuringly. “If only I had some duct tape.” Nervous laugh. “OK, get ready to grow up fast.” He held the medallion gingerly and concentrated.
An instant later, blue lightning erupted from the artifact, enveloping his arm and then spreading up through the shoulder to grip his chest. He yelled despite a clenched jaw, his arm quivering, and spasms wracking his body. The medallion exploded in a shower of iridescent sparks, burning his hand which clenched reflexively, while the shock dropped him to the floor once more.
Karen and Lisa screamed his name, seeing his chest heaving as he writhed. However, after a few seconds, he steadied himself, holding up a blackened hand in reassurance.
“I’m ... OK,” he managed brokenly, then seemed to recover more convincingly. With a deep breath, he pushed himself back onto his feet. They studied his face, seeing it relax as the spasms passed. He tried to smile. “Really. Just a little shook up,” he lied, still feeling his nerves screaming at the almost electric jolt that had suffused his body. He clenched and unclenched his numb hand experimentally.
“Bob, you shouldn’t ...”
“Better me than you,” he protested. “Especially at your size.” He held up his empty hands, a faint imprint on his blackened palm the only sign remaining of the fabulous medallion. “And speaking of size, what do we do now?”
Two six-inch-tall, naked women looked at him helplessly in answer.
“Uh oh,” Lisa repeated.
And that pretty well summed it up for all of them.
END PART 9
Pretends to be the boss around here.
-
TheoW - Boss Lion
- Posts: 581
- Joined: Tue May 22, 2012 10:26 pm
- Location: Third star to the left
Re: K & L: Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv (SW)
by TheoW » Fri Jun 01, 2012 5:45 pm
Not Another Medallion by Nomdreserv
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 10
All in all, Karen decided, things could be worse, and very nearly had been.
True, she and Lisa were still about six inches tall, and would be for the foreseeable future, at least until they could track Gregor down. So far, all attempts to locate the sorcerer had been unsuccessful, as had their own efforts at reversing their situation using Lisa’s potions (the size magic of Gregor’s destroyed matrix being different from Lisa’s potion spells). Being stuck at this size indefinitely was not a promising prospect (in addition to being confined to the house, they had found it was virtually impossible to do anything for themselves), but being a living doll in the hands of a friend and lover was an entirely different proposition compared to what they had faced from Kelly.
Besides, Karen reflected as she and Lisa sported in their Olympic swimming pool sized bathtub, relaxing in a hot bubble bath that had finally let her feel clean again, it actually had its pleasant sides. She lay back in the warm water, only three inches deep, but coming up to her chest when she sat down, and lazily popped a beach ball sized bubble. It actually took a bit of conscious force at this size, her wet finger at first indenting the soap skin which to her felt as thick as plastic wrap. She idly wondered what it would be like to be small enough to sit inside a bubble, perhaps float through the air ...
Her reverie was interrupted when Lisa splashed up beside her.
“You know,” Lisa commented wryly, feeling the pleasant burn of a successful exercise regimen. “This is the first time I’ve been able to combine swimming my laps while taking a bubble bath. Interesting way to get an indoor pool.”
“You’re too active,” Karen sighed, closing her eyes and trying to float. “It’s 10 o’clock, we’ve been through hell and finally get a chance to relax in a hot bath, and you’re trying to get in your exercise.”
“Hey, that’s how I relax,” Lisa replied, then added under her breath, “But I can think of an exercise I’d rather do.” Her eyes fixed on Karen’s breasts, bobbing on the surface as she floated, the crinkled nipples appealingly pink. She wondered if Kelly’s aphrodisiac were still at work, though frankly, taking a bath with Karen had been a personal fantasy anyway. She just hadn’t imagined it under quite these circumstances. Feeling her excitement returning, she tried to sound casual as she asked, “So, where’s Bob?”
“Seeing to Kelly. He stopped in while you were swimming.”
“Aww,” Lisa said mockingly. “Was the little witch bitch crying again? Good. I’d love to give her something to cry about.”
“Lisa,” Karen reproved. “She’s just a baby now, and based on personal experience, probably as scared and helpless as any baby would be.”
“Serves her right,” Lisa continued stubbornly. “I say keep her that way.”
Karen shook her head. “I’m not sure Bob agrees. He’s not looking forward to diapers and bottle feeding her alone.”
“It’ll be good for him,” Lisa said reflectively, deciding she’d try to quiet her rising heat and emulate her friend. She lay her head back in the water and sighed, watching her own small breasts poke through the surface. “That way he can’t pretend to be helpless like most men do when a real baby comes along.”
Karen smiled mischievously.
“Oh, he’s far from helpless. He took his turns changing you when you got regressed. I taught him how to wipe and powder and ...”
“Oh, God!” Lisa blushed deeply and hid her head in her hands. “Don’t remind me! And the worst part is, I remember some of it. I was SO embarrassed. You have no idea.”
“Ahem!” Karen looked accusingly at her.
“Sorry, guess you do,” Lisa smiled.
“Anyway,” Karen continued. “He asked if it might be OK to make her old enough to take care of herself.” (The age medallion still worked, and Bob had already restored himself.)
Lisa splashed awkwardly upright with eyes wide.
“HE CAN’T ... I mean, don’t let him ... we’ve got to keep Kelly too young to work any magic. God! Bob doesn’t realize how dangerous ...” She trailed off, seeing Karen smile.
“Don’t worry,” Karen laughed. “I explained it to him. Until we can talk to Gregor and figure out what we’re doing, Kelly stays in diapers.”
“Thank goodness.” Lisa lay back down in the sudsy water. “Though I admit, having Bob to act as father is too good for her. Wish we had a cage for her like the one she put us in.”
“I guess to a baby, a crib’s close enough, especially if she’s aware of what happened to her.”
“Oh, she knows,” Lisa replied, splashing water in an apparently idle fashion, but actually using it to clear the bubbles and expose Karen’s breasts. She eyed the crinkled nipples hungrily, then added. “Even better, I still don’t think she knows how it happened. Your power was our ace in the hole.”
“I wish I could control it,” Karen sighed wistfully.
“I wish we could have kicked that stupid cat,” Lisa muttered.
“Must have gone out that open bedroom window,” Karen decided. “Pretty smart for a cat.”
“Yeah,” Lisa replied slowly, beginning to relax more languidly. “Another reason I wish we’d found it. Could have been ... oh well. Nothing to do about it now. Mmm.”
Both women floated silently for several minutes, Lisa wondering whether to act on her reawakening impulses, when she suddenly felt a questioning touch of Karen’s hand along her thigh. She opened her eyes expectantly to find Karen staring at her.
“Um, Lees? Are you still feeling ... you know?”
Lisa was about to give her answer physically, when a knock on the door announced Bob’s return. They both jumped and moved apart.
“Come in!” they called loudly, hoping their mouse-high, thin voices would carry.
They did, and Bob walked in carrying a few mysterious scraps of cloth and what looked like a silver tray.
“I brought you some things,” he offered.
The tray turned out to be a pie plate, though larger than a table top to Karen and Lisa. He also held up some clothes that looked like they had come off a Barbie.
“Thought you’d like some tea while you were relaxing.” He set the pie plate floating in the water next to them, revealing a dainty, dolls’ tea service. “And I thought these might fit. I’ll put Karen’s stuff here and Lisa’s over here. Sorry the selection’s so limited. You know how I hate shopping.”
Karen and Lisa stared in open-mouthed surprise.
“How wonderful!” Karen finally managed. “But where did you get this stuff? You didn’t go out? And nothing’s open anyway.”
“Oh, well, you know,” he mumbled, blushing. “I sorta picked them up a while ago, when we found out shrinking was really possible.”
The women exchanged suddenly knowing glances. Karen stood up, hands on hips.
“Robert Rhodes!” she squeaked. “You’ve been planning to shrink us down to doll size all along, haven’t you?”
Lisa giggled at Bob’s obvious discomfiture, but also found her eyes drawn to the soap bubbles lazily drifting down Karen’s curvaceous backside.
Bob’s blush deepened. “Not PLANNING,” he protested weakly. “But, you know, if it HAPPENED ...”
Karen smiled, unable to keep up her shocked pretense, especially remembering the tiny tuxedo she’d tucked away in a drawer.
“It’ll be interesting to see what you picked out,” she said, sitting back down and reaching for a cup of tea. Even the doll’s teacup felt like a large, thick mug to her, but it sure beat a hamster bottle. “How’s Kelly?”
“Finally asleep after a bottle.” He shook his head wonderingly. “It’s almost like she’s a real baby.”
“She IS a real baby,” Lisa corrected. “A twisted, evil, little baby.”
“Lisa!”
“It’s true. Don’t let appearances fool you. Physically, she’s helpless, and probably can’t think much beyond her next bottle or burping right now, but underneath is the same woman who didn’t think twice about shrinking us, humiliating us, or planning to turn us into mindless bimbos.”
“So what do we do with her?” Bob asked.
“Let the Council decide,” Lisa shrugged. “A lot of times, renegades get their powers and memories erased, sometimes worse. We’ll let Gregor present the case to them - if we ever hear from him.”
Bob shook his head. “No luck at any of his numbers. How about we buy him a pager?”
“I’ve given him two,” Lisa returned grimly. “Lost them both within a week. Same reason he won’t carry a cell phone.”
“You should find a way to contact him magically,” Karen suggested.
“He could probably come up with one if he wanted to. Personally, I think he likes it this way. He hates responsibility.”
Karen and Lisa were bobbing up and down and splashing in the water as they spoke. It was a provocative picture under any circumstances, but to Bob, the sight of two naked, doll-sized women playing in the tub was almost overwhelming. He tried to hide his growing excitement from becoming obvious. After all they had been through, he was sure sex was the furthest thing from their minds, and, besides, at their current sizes, what could they really do anyway?
Of course, he had no way of knowing that both women seemed to have chosen activity that deliberately exposed their breasts and emphasized their nakedness now that he had entered the room. They had also neglected to mention the aphrodisiac spell that Kelly had exposed them to (they decided the story about lust in a hamster cage didn’t present them in best light).
Now Bob watched, dry mouthed, as Lisa rolled onto her stomach, kicking playfully, and revealing pert little buttocks the size of his thumb. And, was it his imagination, or were Karen’s pen tip sized nipples stiff and standing out at attention? He tried to shake his lustful thoughts clear, and set down a couple of washcloths.
“You can use these for towels,” he offered. “I’ll, um, go make us something to eat.”
After he left, Karen and Lisa sipped tea from their floating table.
“Poolside service. I could get used to this,” Karen admitted.
“You may have to,” Lisa rejoined pleasantly. “Unless Gregor has a reversal spell.” She came over close to Karen again, and reached over to smooth some of her friend’s disarrayed hair. “You think Bob minds having to take care of us like this?”
Karen smiled, and also leaned into the touch. “Not based on that bulge in his pants.”
“You saw it too?” Lisa laughed. “I couldn’t take my eyes off it and was afraid he’d notice. God! I want …” She stopped abruptly, her declaration of desire cut off as she realized how it might sound to the object’s wife. She was still feeling awkward about admitting her feelings about Bob openly before Karen, despite their new understanding. “Sorry, Kari. Maybe still the spell talking for me.”
“It’s OK, Lisa,” Karen tried to reassure her, though underneath, she had to admit she felt a twinge at Lisa’s open lust towards Bob. “I feel the same way. And who knows? It may not be the spell. Being so small and seeing Bob as a giant who could have his way with me has been a fantasy so long, it would probably have the same effect as any of Kelly’s aphrodisiacs.” She paused, then added in a casual voice while watching carefully, “Just like watching you shrink earlier was so incredible.”
“That was hot,” Lisa admitted, feeling her excitement return, and now brushing her body up against Karen’s side. Their breasts and stiff nipples rubbed together, sending shocks of pleasure through both their bodies. “Wish we could do that again.”
“Yeah,” Karen mumbled, eyeing her hungrily, a flush spreading across her neck and upper chest. “Again would be nice.”
Without another word, they fell into a passionate embrace and kiss, hands roaming freely over slippery, soapy bodies. The tea tray was kicked over and sank with a muffled clank to the bottom, unheeded. Anyone listening outside the door would have heard a succession of splashing sounds and soft oohs and ahhs, followed some time later by high pitched moans and squeals. In fact, that’s just what Bob did hear when he returned to see if they were ready to get out. He wisely chose not to disturb them or pry any further, and we’ll follow his example and do the same.
………………………………………………………………………………………………
Afterwards, two happy and glowingly relaxed but water-wrinkled women decided at last they were finished. They swam to the deep end of the tub, and, using the soap and sponge caddie hanging over the faucet like a ladder, first Karen then Lisa climbed out and wrapped up snugly in the beach blanket sized washcloths. They walked down to where Bob had left their doll clothes.
“This should be interesting,” Karen offered. “Let’s see how Bob pictures dressing his dolls.”
Her pile consisted of some standard Barbie style things - a preppy look in pastel shades. The skirt would have been quite short and tight if it hadn’t been made for a doll several inches taller. As it was, Karen noted with chagrin that the waist fit snugly, testament to the unrealistic proportions of its intended wearer’s design. The length was still above the knee, but she suspected short would have been Bob’s choice anyway. The material, unfortunately, felt stiff and unexpectedly coarse to her tiny fingers.
“Better than nothing,” she decided.
She looked over to see a perplexed Lisa holding up a black, very short skirt that seemed to be made up of strips of cloth with brass highlights. They exchanged puzzled looks before Lisa reached down to bring up the second item, a sort of bustier with padded shoulder straps, also black, but with ornate metallic scrollwork over its front. The rest of the clothes consisted of long, black boots and arm bands, both made of some kind of fake leather.
“What the hell?” Lisa asked. “Is this supposed to be like armor?”
Karen started laughing hard in recognition. Lisa shot her a look demanding to be let in on the joke.
“Lees, it’s a Xena costume!”
“What?” Lisa yelled, almost dropping the clothes.
“Guess that makes you an action figure,” Karen chuckled.
“Xena?” Lisa considered, turning the costume around in her hands appraisingly, then suddenly colored. “What? Does he think I’m BUTCH? Is that it? You’re a Barbie, and I’m a fucking warrior princess? Damn it!” Despite trying to joke, Lisa felt stung by the idea.
“Relax,” Karen assured her. “Bob likes Xena. And I mean ‘likes’ as in sometimes open-mouthed staring likes. And that outfit’s a whole lot sexier than these Barbie rags.”
“Well …”
“Besides, it shows he’s been thinking lustful thoughts about you. Think how either of us would feel if he bought a Xena costume for someone else.”
Lisa blushed. To be honest, she’d always found Xena pretty sexy herself, especially the way Lucy Lawless filled out the costume.
“OK,” she decided grudgingly. “But if he laughs …” She struck a battle pose with arms flexed in a martial arts position, and screamed a pretty good approximation of Xena’s ululating battle cry.
Karen smiled at the incongruous sight of a six inch woman trying to look threatening.
“And if he likes amazons,” Lisa continued. “Have I got the potions to surprise him. You and me, Kari, as soon as we get back to normal.”
“Deal.”
They each dressed while exchanging additional comments about Bob’s tastes and the clothing. As Karen suspected, her own clothes fit unevenly thanks to her real-life body shape, and the material was quite scratchy, leaving much to be desired in both form and function. It looked like she’d have to do her own doll clothes shopping when they were restored.
Lisa’s clothes presented a different problem.
“I think,” she drawled dryly. “That this is supposed to be worn with underwear.” She modeled the clothes with a short walk and turn. The bustier top squeezed her breasts up daringly, if not so dramatically as the real Xena’s, but each step swept the skirt’s fabric strips apart, displaying tantalizing views of her upper thighs, hips and even buttocks naked underneath. “Shouldn’t there be shorts or a bikini part to this?”
“Probably painted on the doll,” Karen surmised, smiling consolingly but actually finding her friend’s revealing apparel quite exciting. “Or maybe Bob forgot it.”
“Forgot?” Lisa clucked her tongue. “It’s not enough I’m wearing the leather and boots look. I’ve got to go crotchless, too? Damn it, I’ll show him! Where’s my chakram?”
They laughed again, which is how Bob found them when he walked in. He stopped short, taking in the picture of his two smiling dolls.
“Wow,” he said, his responsive smile revealing his sincerity and giving them each a warm flush. “You two look great.”
“All dolled up and no place to go,” Karen complained. She also felt a renewed sense of excitement with Bob near. Surprisingly, she suddenly hiked her skirt up to upper thigh level, revealing a quick glimpse of her bare pubes. “But I feel positively naughty with this ‘no underwear’ ensemble you picked out.”
Lisa joined in without missing a beat.
“Oohh, Bob,” she added breathily, running her hands along the “armor” on her chest and then over her squeezed breasts. “I didn’t know you were into the dominatrix look. I should have brought my whips, you naughty boy.”
Bob turned bright red. “I’m not … I mean, that’s not … you’re … it’s …”
Both women laughed at his discomposure.
“She knows,” Karen reassured him. “But don’t expect to live down this Xena thing easily either. We’re going to be watching you a whole lot more carefully the next time you turn it on.”
Inwardly, Lisa actually felt two thrills. One was the way Bob was looking at her in the costume. She gave the skirt an exposing flounce and was rewarded with widened eyes and sharply intaken breath. Good. The second was the way Karen had casually included them both in her playful yet intimate warning, as though she was an assumed part of the relationship. It made her feel more at home than any overt declaration could have.
And both Karen and Lisa noticed the returning bulge in Bob’s pants.
“I think he likes us. What do you think, Lees?”
“I couldn’t say,” Lisa replied archly. “We warrior princesses have to stay aloof, you know.” She paused, flipped up her skirt and wiggled her bottom. “But not TOO aloof, if you get my meaning.”
Bob did, but couldn’t believe she meant anything seriously. He cleared his throat nervously. “Still no luck with Gregor, but I’ve got a snack for us downstairs.”
“Is he really this nice?” Lisa asked, pretending disbelief.
“No way,” Karen replied. “He’s just on best behavior so he won’t scare you off. He actually beats me regularly.”
“Ahh. Then we’ll have to think up some appropriate punishment. Several potions come to mind.” She started to whisper in Karen’s ear, then paused to blink up at Bob innocently. “Don’t mind us, Bob. Just planning a little fun.”
“A LITTLE fun is all you two can manage right now,” he replied gruffly. The way they were carrying on, posing and teasing, was driving him crazy, since it was obvious they couldn’t do anything about it. It was obvious, wasn’t it? He swallowed hard as he watched the two dolls laugh and flirt seductively to his obvious arousal. “Come on,” he ordered, holding out his hands. “Before I change my mind and leave you to fend for yourselves.”
They giggled and pranced over to his outstretched palms, feeling his fingers gently close round to support them as he lifted them off the tub. Karen thrilled at the size of his fingers, the effortless way he carried them, and the surprising gentleness of his grasp.
Bob saw the sunken tray in the tub, and decided he could tease, too.
“Now, how did that happen?” he asked, straight-faced. “Maybe not such a good idea, huh?”
“Oh, no … I mean, yes,” Karen blushed. “It was a great idea. It just, um …”
“Got bumped,” Lisa finished quickly. “We were … splashing.”
“So I heard,” Bob admitted with a knowing smile, leaving them both red faced in turn.
Downstairs, he set them on the table before a plate containing bits of cheese (cut as small as he could easily manage, but still good sized chunks to them) and crumbled crackers. Pillar sized bottles of beer and wine stood to the side, with a glass and two thimbles set next to them. The sight of food suddenly made the women realize how hungry they were, and they sat down, using folded napkins as seat cushions, and started eating appreciatively. Bob poured them each a tablespoon of wine in a thimble, and himself a glass of beer. Karen watched him drink in fascination, each swallow appearing to consume a gallon of beer, amazed at how even seemingly commonplace activity took on a whole new appearance from a perspective this small.
They ate and talked happily until almost midnight, though Bob thought both Karen and Lisa continued to tease him unnecessarily, reclining with legs (and more) exposed, frequently making salacious comments, and even finding excuses to come over and sit on his hands or arms as they rested on the table. At last, he suggested bedtime, and they both jumped up eagerly to second the motion.
He carried them back upstairs and set them on the bed, pulling back the covers.
“I’ll let you two settle in,” he offered, turning to leave.
“Where do you think you’re going?” Karen asked.
“I thought I’d sleep downstairs,” he admitted. “Kelly’s crib is in the guest room, and I don’t feel like sleeping in the bed there with her nearby.”
“I should think not,” Lisa sniffed.
“So, that leaves downstairs,” he finished. “Don’t worry, I’ll be able to hear her if she cries.”
Karen stared in disbelief. Except for business trips (and her night as a toddler), she and Bob had never slept apart since they were married.
“You’re leaving us alone?” she gasped. “And on Lisa’s first real night? How’s that supposed to make her feel?”
“But I … you …” he sputtered, caught unawares.
“We want you here,” Karen continued emphatically. “We don’t even have to worry about bed space anymore.” They had worried their queen size bed might be a bit crowded for regular threesomes at full size.
“Come on, Bob,” Lisa pleaded, flouncing her skirt provocatively. “I bet you wouldn’t disappoint the real Xena.”
Bob mounted a few steadily weakening objections, but all, even his real concern about rolling over on top of them, were swept impatiently aside. (“I know pretty well how you sleep, and I’m not worried.” had been Karen’s confident answer.) Both women seemed genuinely eager to make sure their first night would be spent all together, and eventually they persuaded him despite his misgivings. (And frustration - alone he thought he could at least relieve the building pressure they’d incited.)
After helping them with their own nightly ablutions (in the sink - don’t ask for more details), he used the bathroom himself and stripped to his boxers and a T-shirt. He came out to find both women nestling naked on top of a mattress-sized pillow.
“What the …?” he stopped short in surprise, unable to take his eyes off their tiny, nude forms, looking like two fairies resting between flights.
Karen sat up. “Hope you don’t mind. Those doll clothes were really scratchy.”
“Feel free to join us,” Lisa added hopefully, running her hand along her thigh sensuously.
Bob’s erection returned with a vengeance. Why were they teasing him like this? The idea was absurd. Without saying a word, he did climb into bed, but set two extra pillows between himself and the two seductive dolls on the other side, but before he could turn out the light, he heard a startled and anguished protest.
“Hey! What gives?” Karen squeaked in surprise.
“So I don’t roll over and crush you,” he replied truthfully, feeling more frustrated than ever while waiting uselessly for his hard on to subside. “I’m afraid I’ll hurt you.”
There was a whispered consultation on the other side of the makeshift barrier. Suddenly, two incensed figures climbed into view atop the pillows, and glared at him, hands on hips. They then uttered in chorus the words guaranteed to make a man cower, no matter how small the woman speaking them.
“We need to talk.”
The two women slid down the pillows, but when Bob started to sit up, Karen held up her hand imposingly.
“Uh uh. You lie there. It will put us on an equal level. Something you seem to have forgotten.”
She and Lisa climbed up onto his shirt, each outwardly stern, but secretly thrilled at being able to walk across his broad chest, his muscles firm and solid beneath their feet. They stopped at mid chest, and Karen took the lead, glaring at him accusingly.
“So, you’re waiting for us to tie you up or something, Gulliver? Is that what it will take to get you interested? What’s with the cold shoulder?”
“And such nice shoulders,” Lisa sighed wistfully.
“I think we were being pretty obvious by the end there, don’t you, Lisa?”
“Had to,” Lisa affirmed unhappily. “It was like our signals were on a totally different wavelength. I don’t mind taking the first step, or even the second and third, but it’s pretty frustrating to have the ‘writhe naked in bed’ approach ignored. Could ruin a girl’s self confidence.”
“YOU’RE frustrated?” Bob protested. “I’m the one ... I mean, look at you ... us. We couldn’t possibly ...”
“How do you know?” Karen challenged. “Stop treating us like china dolls!”
“We’re not dolls, we’re action figures,” Lisa put in helpfully.
“We’re women, and we have needs. And we won’t break if you touch us,” Karen insisted. “Give me your hand.”
Bob held up his hand, index finger extended. Karen was briefly daunted at seeing a finger larger than her whole leg pointed at her, but recovered quickly. She grabbed it and pulled it (with Bob’s cooperation) against her chest.
“These feel like a doll’s breasts?” she asked triumphantly.
They didn’t, and Bob stroked them in spellbound fascination despite his misgivings. They were incredibly soft and smooth, but also incredibly tiny - his fingertip could cover a whole breast. Underneath, he could feel the BB-sized hardness of a stiff nipple.
“Oohh,” Karen sighed in relief. “That’s more like it.” Despite the size of his finger, his touch was remarkably gentle and arousing. He began to lightly stroke the narrow space between her breasts and then her smooth shoulders and silky hair. Karen shivered.
“See,” she said happily. “That wasn’t hard, was it?”
“Oh, but it is!” Lisa declared in delight. She had walked down to Bob’s shorts, where his cock tented the front stiffly. She climbed onto the boxers, rolling across the taut fabric that still hid it from view. “And I think it wants out,” she finished speculatively.
Despite the pleasure he had felt as she crawled across his covered penis, Bob protested one last time. “Um, Lisa, I don’t know if you should ...”
Ignoring him, Lisa pulled with all her might on the tent flap of his fly. Abruptly, it slipped, and his cock sprang free, jerking up and back so quickly, it knocked her smartly onto her little bottom. She gazed up in awe at the seven foot, pulsing monster she had freed.
“Oh ... my ... God!” she breathed, her eyes clouding in lust.
“What is it?” Karen asked, reluctantly turning from Bob’s sensual manipulations. “Oh my!” Her eyes went wide at finally seeing her husband’s erect penis, vaguely familiar in shape and detail, but alien in its size, wider and longer than her whole body.
“Karen,” Lisa said uncertainly, while licking her lips. “I think I’m gonna need a little help down here.”
She climbed back on her feet and slowly approached the erotic column filling her vision. With an audible sigh, she ran her hand along its smooth surface. It jerked in response to her light, almost imperceptible touch, and she reached both hands around to squeeze it lovingly. Transfixed, she ran her tongue along the musky, slightly salty rod. Bob could barely feel it, but the sight of the naked doll woman kissing his shaft was so exciting, he moaned in response anyway.
“Got our work cut out for us,” Karen admitted, coming over to stand next to her. “Any ideas?”
Bob had one. Seeing the tiny women walking across his body and now standing almost dwarfed by his cock was too much to resist. He saw their tiny tushes and glistening snatches beckoning to him, and just had to try them.
“Excuse me, ladies,” he said quietly. “But as long as we’re being open here, there’s something I’ve been dying to do all evening.”
Karen and Lisa squealed playfully as he reached down to pick each of them up in a hand. He sat up, a weakly protesting victim in each fist, then set them down, lying on their backs on the pillow before him. With the merest pressure of one finger, he forced both their legs apart and drank in their exposed nakedness ecstatically, blowing playfully across their wet slits and producing squeals of a different sort. They both squirmed a bit in a mock struggle, but only because the knowledge that he could so easily overpower them was so exciting, and they thrilled at the awesome giant that held them at his mercy. Their soaking, swollen labia that were now so obvious betrayed how they really felt.
“No fair,” they squeaked. “We want ... OOHHH!”
Experimentally, he had drawn his tongue once along each of their slits. They were so small and close together, it took almost no time to move from one snatch to the other, allowing him almost simultaneous access, and he began again in earnest, savoring the tiny, tangy dewdrops he found there. Each woman was soaking by her own perception, though the moisture was only sufficient to coat the tip of his giant tongue as it passed along their clefts. Each lick covered the entire length of their tiny pussies, and the sensation was unlike anything Karen or Lisa had experienced - a huge, writhing, powerful, yet sensitive force that probed and stroked them, the slight knobbiness of its surface producing an incredible sensation as it slid smoothly along their vaginal lips and clits. Soon they were both writhing, lost in the awesome and irresistible pleasure and power that held them.
Bob saw their surrender, and smiled at the dancing dolls that now cried joyfully at his touch. He varied his pattern slightly, interspersing swirling motions concentrated on their sex with long, slow-motion licking and kissing that encompassed their whole bodies, from cherry-sized breasts (running his tongue along tiny, stiff nipples produced gratifying gasps of pleasure) to dainty toes, briefly sucking their whole feet into his mouth to tickle their soles with his tongue (with resultant shrieks of delighted laughter).
After several minutes, both were crying out in their mounting excitement, and thrusting tiny pelvises against his face. Speculatively, he pushed his tongue against their vaginas, testing their slippery openings, but could do no more than insert the very tip, which he proceeded to thicken and roll. It was overwhelming, as each woman moaned at the pressure, the inexorable force of the enormous tongue, larger than any cock they had experienced, as it pushed and distended them. Hearing each other moan, and still feeling Bob’s giant fingers hold them effortlessly at his whim, added to the excitement. When he switched to rapid flicking of his tongue along their throbbing cunts and clits, it was almost literally explosive, and first Karen, then Lisa screamed with the force of their orgasms, their faces contorting and bodies shaking as Bob applied slow, additional licks that prolonged their climaxes into long, thrashing and almost disorienting ecstasy.
Eventually, he let them come down, and they lay panting while Bob smiled happily at his two beautiful lovers, marveling at their tiny, perfect bodies.
“Two at once,” he couldn’t resist commenting proudly. “I think I like this game.”
Karen’s vision slowly cleared the stars her orgasm had showered it with.
“My ... goodness!” she panted. “Wow.”
Lisa lay with eyes closed, enjoying the aftershocks of her climax.
“What she said,” she finally managed, waving vaguely in Karen’s direction. Then she cried out, as Bob’s tongue unexpectedly dove once more along her cleft, producing an immediate mini-orgasm. “No, wait! I ... I ... oh ... oh ... OHHH!” She shook through another climax that swept her breath and pretended protests away.
Karen rolled onto her side and watched, smiling at her friend’s obvious pleasure. She ran her own hand along Lisa’s quaking legs, waiting for her to float back down. Bob leaned down to kiss the top of her head tenderly, his lips covering her forehead, and she beamed at them both before lying back down to enjoy the last reverberations of her own fading climax.
“Now, THIS is more what I had in mind,” she said contentedly.
“Oh?” Bob chuckled, raising his eyebrows. “You seem awfully sure of yourself for such a tiny thing.”
She sat up commandingly.
“You better believe it, mister!” she snapped. “Now, lie down before I have to get tough.” She nudged Lisa, whose orgasmic haze was finally lifting, whispered a few words, and both women jumped onto Bob’s stomach as soon as he lay flat. He had at last given in completely, and removed his shorts, allowing his enormous shaft to immediately spring back into view.
“Oh goddess, that’s a cock,” Lisa said drunkenly.
Karen slapped Lisa’s bottom playfully. “Now, Lisa, you know size doesn’t matter.”
They both laughed, as though sharing a joke.
“You ever do any pole dancing?” Lisa asked casually.
“Willing to learn,” Karen returned.
They walked to either side of the colossal shaft and joined arms, forming a ring around the hot, pulsing column and pressing their bodies along most of its hard length. They began sliding up and down, feeling an immediate thickening and drawing an appreciative moan from Bob. Their own excitement rekindled as their lewd dance continued, and their dripping pussies soon made the skin slick, increasing the sensations and allowing them to slide more quickly and tightly along the giant and increasingly slippery cock. They all began to moan as both women rocked their hips rhythmically.
The tighter they squeezed, the more Bob seemed to enjoy it, and Karen realized with a shock just how weak she was at this size. All of her strength, even what seemed like crushing pressure with her thighs, seemed just enough to pleasure her husband’s cock, and her whole body held less pressure than her hand normally did. Far from discouraging her, it spurred her excitement and her activity, and she began writhing and thrusting her pelvis frantically to increase both their stimulation. It worked splendidly, pleasing both herself and Bob based on their mutual moaning. Lisa caught on immediately, and began her own shameless bump and grind against the monstrous cock before her.
A sudden jerk of Bob’s penis broke their arm link and nearly sent them flying, but they immediately set back to work. Karen moved onto Bob’s scrotum, her feet pressing lightly against his balls and producing a marvelous tickling that made him sigh. She wrapped her arms around the shaft as high as she could reach and began to jerk him off. Lisa, meanwhile, reached her arms and legs as far around the base as she could, and resumed sliding up and down and around again in a bizarre but stimulating pole dance.
Bob groaned in pleasure, and looked down to see the two tiny nymphs humping him wildly. His cock jerked again as the combined excitement pushed him higher, and he lay back, closing his eyes, concentrating solely on the incredible magic they worked.
Karen felt the jerk, as well as a swelling beneath her arms, and knew he was close to coming. (And just as well. Both she and Lisa were panting from the exertion and vigor of their lovemaking.) She wanted to be on top for the climax, and jumped full body onto his penis, wrapping her arms and legs tightly to keep from sliding down the pre-cum moistened surface. She shimmied upward until she was able to grasp the bulbous head and hoist herself to the dizzying top of the mammoth column, her weight not enough to even bend the rigid shaft beneath.
Lisa saw her clinging and climbing above and guessed her intent, increasing her own rubbing in pace and urgency, as much to bring herself to another orgasm as to hurry Bob’s.
Karen had just reached around to the slit at the end of penis (about as large as her own vagina, she marveled, suddenly seeing a whole new kind of game to play), when she felt the cock beneath her legs swell one last time, as Bob began to moan incoherently. She tried to climb on top of the opening, but had just started to wrestle her body over it when he erupted, a geyser of cum shooting forth with the force of a fire hose. The fountain literally blew her body off to the side, drenching her in semen, and she desperately tried to hold on while his cock jerked spasmodically, gallons of cum seeming to gush out with each jerk. The rocking motion and terrifically slippery surface combined to break her grip, and she slid down the slick penis like a fire pole, her ride producing an extra loud moan from Bob.
Lisa still clung to the base, pulled and pushed like a toy by the bucking monster she held. Her hair and skin were soaked by cum cascading around her, and now she screamed again as she rubbed herself to another climax against the pulsing column, even as Karen crashed down on top of her. An especially powerful, final twitch and eruption threw both exhausted women off, and they lay panting happily in puddles of the warm, gooey fluid.
After a minute, Karen lazily pulled a dripping gob out of her straggly hair and licked her fingers with a satisfied smack. “Like I said. Wow.”
It pretty much summed the feelings of all, and Bob and Lisa merely gasped out their agreement. They lay, completely spent and content, for perhaps another minute, but then Karen noticed an odd feeling suffuse her body, beginning in the pit of her stomach and radiating out. The cum taste in her mouth seemed to intensify.
“Lisa? Do you feel anything?” she asked uncertainly.
“Oohh, tingly,” Lisa answered dreamily, then came more alert. She stared at her legs and arms, thoroughly covered in semen, speculatively. “Real tingly.” She looked around. Bob’s cock was smaller, less than her own height, but didn’t seem to have softened significantly. With heart racing, she stumbled to her feet. “Stand up,” she suggested to Karen.
She did, and they both gasped to find Karen more than a head taller again.
“You grew!” Lisa exclaimed.
This was enough to rouse Bob as well. He looked down in surprise.
“You both did!” he declared. Each woman had to be eight or nine inches tall, close to real Barbie doll size. Not much of a difference to Bob’s scale, but a significant percentage increase at theirs. “How?”
Karen and Lisa looked at each other in confusion, then in dawning shock at the cum that had drenched them.
“It can’t be,” Karen said, already knowing it was.
Lisa jumped joyfully and gave Bob’s cock a relieved hug. “My magic’s in there! It’s not gone,” she proclaimed, giving it a smooch. She then winked at Karen. “Now that’s what I call a magic wand.”
“You’re kidding, right?” Bob asked.
“The magic had to go somewhere,” she answered. “And it’s got to come out someplace else.” As if to prove her point, she scooped a small gob of cum onto her fingertip and sucked it clean. Almost immediately, she felt a tingle and grew noticeably, approaching Karen’s height again. Both women began licking cum-drenched fingers.
“Mmm,” Lisa sighed. “What a great way to finish up great sex.”
“Good thing I’ve always been a swallower,” Karen murmured happily.
Bob watched them in disbelief, scrambling about, licking up stray semen hungrily, and growing slightly with each swallow.
“You mean ...?” he started in embarrassment.
Karen ran her tongue along his softening shaft.
“Shhh. Just enjoy it, big guy.”
And he did.
.....................................................................................................................................
Unfortunately, the cum seemed to lose potency with time, and both women stabilized just short of a foot tall. They looked themselves over.
“Better,” they decided in mutual appraisal.
“Those clothes might not fit.”
“But we’ll be able to do more for ourselves.”
Bob watched their calm discussion in amazement, and also enjoyed their larger bodies and visibly bobbling breasts, actually feeling their weight on him now. The sight of the two naked women examining themselves was so erotic, his cock began to stir again.
“All right!” Karen cried in delight, her own lust barely abated despite their exhausting sessions. “Seconds! Bet we can squeeze another six inches out.” To Bob’s obvious approval, she climbed astride it and began rubbing her still wet slit contentedly along the surface.
Lisa also felt renewed lust, but held back thoughtfully.
“Karen?”
“Hmm?” Karen barely looked up as she began an erotic ride on the slowly rising rocket between her legs.
“Got any oysters?”
END PART 10
Copyright 1998 and 1999 by Nomdreserv
All rights reserved by author
This is a work of fiction intended for mature readers. 18 and over please.
All rights reserved by author.
Part 10
All in all, Karen decided, things could be worse, and very nearly had been.
True, she and Lisa were still about six inches tall, and would be for the foreseeable future, at least until they could track Gregor down. So far, all attempts to locate the sorcerer had been unsuccessful, as had their own efforts at reversing their situation using Lisa’s potions (the size magic of Gregor’s destroyed matrix being different from Lisa’s potion spells). Being stuck at this size indefinitely was not a promising prospect (in addition to being confined to the house, they had found it was virtually impossible to do anything for themselves), but being a living doll in the hands of a friend and lover was an entirely different proposition compared to what they had faced from Kelly.
Besides, Karen reflected as she and Lisa sported in their Olympic swimming pool sized bathtub, relaxing in a hot bubble bath that had finally let her feel clean again, it actually had its pleasant sides. She lay back in the warm water, only three inches deep, but coming up to her chest when she sat down, and lazily popped a beach ball sized bubble. It actually took a bit of conscious force at this size, her wet finger at first indenting the soap skin which to her felt as thick as plastic wrap. She idly wondered what it would be like to be small enough to sit inside a bubble, perhaps float through the air ...
Her reverie was interrupted when Lisa splashed up beside her.
“You know,” Lisa commented wryly, feeling the pleasant burn of a successful exercise regimen. “This is the first time I’ve been able to combine swimming my laps while taking a bubble bath. Interesting way to get an indoor pool.”
“You’re too active,” Karen sighed, closing her eyes and trying to float. “It’s 10 o’clock, we’ve been through hell and finally get a chance to relax in a hot bath, and you’re trying to get in your exercise.”
“Hey, that’s how I relax,” Lisa replied, then added under her breath, “But I can think of an exercise I’d rather do.” Her eyes fixed on Karen’s breasts, bobbing on the surface as she floated, the crinkled nipples appealingly pink. She wondered if Kelly’s aphrodisiac were still at work, though frankly, taking a bath with Karen had been a personal fantasy anyway. She just hadn’t imagined it under quite these circumstances. Feeling her excitement returning, she tried to sound casual as she asked, “So, where’s Bob?”
“Seeing to Kelly. He stopped in while you were swimming.”
“Aww,” Lisa said mockingly. “Was the little witch bitch crying again? Good. I’d love to give her something to cry about.”
“Lisa,” Karen reproved. “She’s just a baby now, and based on personal experience, probably as scared and helpless as any baby would be.”
“Serves her right,” Lisa continued stubbornly. “I say keep her that way.”
Karen shook her head. “I’m not sure Bob agrees. He’s not looking forward to diapers and bottle feeding her alone.”
“It’ll be good for him,” Lisa said reflectively, deciding she’d try to quiet her rising heat and emulate her friend. She lay her head back in the water and sighed, watching her own small breasts poke through the surface. “That way he can’t pretend to be helpless like most men do when a real baby comes along.”
Karen smiled mischievously.
“Oh, he’s far from helpless. He took his turns changing you when you got regressed. I taught him how to wipe and powder and ...”
“Oh, God!” Lisa blushed deeply and hid her head in her hands. “Don’t remind me! And the worst part is, I remember some of it. I was SO embarrassed. You have no idea.”
“Ahem!” Karen looked accusingly at her.
“Sorry, guess you do,” Lisa smiled.
“Anyway,” Karen continued. “He asked if it might be OK to make her old enough to take care of herself.” (The age medallion still worked, and Bob had already restored himself.)
Lisa splashed awkwardly upright with eyes wide.
“HE CAN’T ... I mean, don’t let him ... we’ve got to keep Kelly too young to work any magic. God! Bob doesn’t realize how dangerous ...” She trailed off, seeing Karen smile.
“Don’t worry,” Karen laughed. “I explained it to him. Until we can talk to Gregor and figure out what we’re doing, Kelly stays in diapers.”
“Thank goodness.” Lisa lay back down in the sudsy water. “Though I admit, having Bob to act as father is too good for her. Wish we had a cage for her like the one she put us in.”
“I guess to a baby, a crib’s close enough, especially if she’s aware of what happened to her.”
“Oh, she knows,” Lisa replied, splashing water in an apparently idle fashion, but actually using it to clear the bubbles and expose Karen’s breasts. She eyed the crinkled nipples hungrily, then added. “Even better, I still don’t think she knows how it happened. Your power was our ace in the hole.”
“I wish I could control it,” Karen sighed wistfully.
“I wish we could have kicked that stupid cat,” Lisa muttered.
“Must have gone out that open bedroom window,” Karen decided. “Pretty smart for a cat.”
“Yeah,” Lisa replied slowly, beginning to relax more languidly. “Another reason I wish we’d found it. Could have been ... oh well. Nothing to do about it now. Mmm.”
Both women floated silently for several minutes, Lisa wondering whether to act on her reawakening impulses, when she suddenly felt a questioning touch of Karen’s hand along her thigh. She opened her eyes expectantly to find Karen staring at her.
“Um, Lees? Are you still feeling ... you know?”
Lisa was about to give her answer physically, when a knock on the door announced Bob’s return. They both jumped and moved apart.
“Come in!” they called loudly, hoping their mouse-high, thin voices would carry.
They did, and Bob walked in carrying a few mysterious scraps of cloth and what looked like a silver tray.
“I brought you some things,” he offered.
The tray turned out to be a pie plate, though larger than a table top to Karen and Lisa. He also held up some clothes that looked like they had come off a Barbie.
“Thought you’d like some tea while you were relaxing.” He set the pie plate floating in the water next to them, revealing a dainty, dolls’ tea service. “And I thought these might fit. I’ll put Karen’s stuff here and Lisa’s over here. Sorry the selection’s so limited. You know how I hate shopping.”
Karen and Lisa stared in open-mouthed surprise.
“How wonderful!” Karen finally managed. “But where did you get this stuff? You didn’t go out? And nothing’s open anyway.”
“Oh, well, you know,” he mumbled, blushing. “I sorta picked them up a while ago, when we found out shrinking was really possible.”
The women exchanged suddenly knowing glances. Karen stood up, hands on hips.
“Robert Rhodes!” she squeaked. “You’ve been planning to shrink us down to doll size all along, haven’t you?”
Lisa giggled at Bob’s obvious discomfiture, but also found her eyes drawn to the soap bubbles lazily drifting down Karen’s curvaceous backside.
Bob’s blush deepened. “Not PLANNING,” he protested weakly. “But, you know, if it HAPPENED ...”
Karen smiled, unable to keep up her shocked pretense, especially remembering the tiny tuxedo she’d tucked away in a drawer.
“It’ll be interesting to see what you picked out,” she said, sitting back down and reaching for a cup of tea. Even the doll’s teacup felt like a large, thick mug to her, but it sure beat a hamster bottle. “How’s Kelly?”
“Finally asleep after a bottle.” He shook his head wonderingly. “It’s almost like she’s a real baby.”
“She IS a real baby,” Lisa corrected. “A twisted, evil, little baby.”
“Lisa!”
“It’s true. Don’t let appearances fool you. Physically, she’s helpless, and probably can’t think much beyond her next bottle or burping right now, but underneath is the same woman who didn’t think twice about shrinking us, humiliating us, or planning to turn us into mindless bimbos.”
“So what do we do with her?” Bob asked.
“Let the Council decide,” Lisa shrugged. “A lot of times, renegades get their powers and memories erased, sometimes worse. We’ll let Gregor present the case to them - if we ever hear from him.”
Bob shook his head. “No luck at any of his numbers. How about we buy him a pager?”
“I’ve given him two,” Lisa returned grimly. “Lost them both within a week. Same reason he won’t carry a cell phone.”
“You should find a way to contact him magically,” Karen suggested.
“He could probably come up with one if he wanted to. Personally, I think he likes it this way. He hates responsibility.”
Karen and Lisa were bobbing up and down and splashing in the water as they spoke. It was a provocative picture under any circumstances, but to Bob, the sight of two naked, doll-sized women playing in the tub was almost overwhelming. He tried to hide his growing excitement from becoming obvious. After all they had been through, he was sure sex was the furthest thing from their minds, and, besides, at their current sizes, what could they really do anyway?
Of course, he had no way of knowing that both women seemed to have chosen activity that deliberately exposed their breasts and emphasized their nakedness now that he had entered the room. They had also neglected to mention the aphrodisiac spell that Kelly had exposed them to (they decided the story about lust in a hamster cage didn’t present them in best light).
Now Bob watched, dry mouthed, as Lisa rolled onto her stomach, kicking playfully, and revealing pert little buttocks the size of his thumb. And, was it his imagination, or were Karen’s pen tip sized nipples stiff and standing out at attention? He tried to shake his lustful thoughts clear, and set down a couple of washcloths.
“You can use these for towels,” he offered. “I’ll, um, go make us something to eat.”
After he left, Karen and Lisa sipped tea from their floating table.
“Poolside service. I could get used to this,” Karen admitted.
“You may have to,” Lisa rejoined pleasantly. “Unless Gregor has a reversal spell.” She came over close to Karen again, and reached over to smooth some of her friend’s disarrayed hair. “You think Bob minds having to take care of us like this?”
Karen smiled, and also leaned into the touch. “Not based on that bulge in his pants.”
“You saw it too?” Lisa laughed. “I couldn’t take my eyes off it and was afraid he’d notice. God! I want …” She stopped abruptly, her declaration of desire cut off as she realized how it might sound to the object’s wife. She was still feeling awkward about admitting her feelings about Bob openly before Karen, despite their new understanding. “Sorry, Kari. Maybe still the spell talking for me.”
“It’s OK, Lisa,” Karen tried to reassure her, though underneath, she had to admit she felt a twinge at Lisa’s open lust towards Bob. “I feel the same way. And who knows? It may not be the spell. Being so small and seeing Bob as a giant who could have his way with me has been a fantasy so long, it would probably have the same effect as any of Kelly’s aphrodisiacs.” She paused, then added in a casual voice while watching carefully, “Just like watching you shrink earlier was so incredible.”
“That was hot,” Lisa admitted, feeling her excitement return, and now brushing her body up against Karen’s side. Their breasts and stiff nipples rubbed together, sending shocks of pleasure through both their bodies. “Wish we could do that again.”
“Yeah,” Karen mumbled, eyeing her hungrily, a flush spreading across her neck and upper chest. “Again would be nice.”
Without another word, they fell into a passionate embrace and kiss, hands roaming freely over slippery, soapy bodies. The tea tray was kicked over and sank with a muffled clank to the bottom, unheeded. Anyone listening outside the door would have heard a succession of splashing sounds and soft oohs and ahhs, followed some time later by high pitched moans and squeals. In fact, that’s just what Bob did hear when he returned to see if they were ready to get out. He wisely chose not to disturb them or pry any further, and we’ll follow his example and do the same.
………………………………………………………………………………………………
Afterwards, two happy and glowingly relaxed but water-wrinkled women decided at last they were finished. They swam to the deep end of the tub, and, using the soap and sponge caddie hanging over the faucet like a ladder, first Karen then Lisa climbed out and wrapped up snugly in the beach blanket sized washcloths. They walked down to where Bob had left their doll clothes.
“This should be interesting,” Karen offered. “Let’s see how Bob pictures dressing his dolls.”
Her pile consisted of some standard Barbie style things - a preppy look in pastel shades. The skirt would have been quite short and tight if it hadn’t been made for a doll several inches taller. As it was, Karen noted with chagrin that the waist fit snugly, testament to the unrealistic proportions of its intended wearer’s design. The length was still above the knee, but she suspected short would have been Bob’s choice anyway. The material, unfortunately, felt stiff and unexpectedly coarse to her tiny fingers.
“Better than nothing,” she decided.
She looked over to see a perplexed Lisa holding up a black, very short skirt that seemed to be made up of strips of cloth with brass highlights. They exchanged puzzled looks before Lisa reached down to bring up the second item, a sort of bustier with padded shoulder straps, also black, but with ornate metallic scrollwork over its front. The rest of the clothes consisted of long, black boots and arm bands, both made of some kind of fake leather.
“What the hell?” Lisa asked. “Is this supposed to be like armor?”
Karen started laughing hard in recognition. Lisa shot her a look demanding to be let in on the joke.
“Lees, it’s a Xena costume!”
“What?” Lisa yelled, almost dropping the clothes.
“Guess that makes you an action figure,” Karen chuckled.
“Xena?” Lisa considered, turning the costume around in her hands appraisingly, then suddenly colored. “What? Does he think I’m BUTCH? Is that it? You’re a Barbie, and I’m a fucking warrior princess? Damn it!” Despite trying to joke, Lisa felt stung by the idea.
“Relax,” Karen assured her. “Bob likes Xena. And I mean ‘likes’ as in sometimes open-mouthed staring likes. And that outfit’s a whole lot sexier than these Barbie rags.”
“Well …”
“Besides, it shows he’s been thinking lustful thoughts about you. Think how either of us would feel if he bought a Xena costume for someone else.”
Lisa blushed. To be honest, she’d always found Xena pretty sexy herself, especially the way Lucy Lawless filled out the costume.
“OK,” she decided grudgingly. “But if he laughs …” She struck a battle pose with arms flexed in a martial arts position, and screamed a pretty good approximation of Xena’s ululating battle cry.
Karen smiled at the incongruous sight of a six inch woman trying to look threatening.
“And if he likes amazons,” Lisa continued. “Have I got the potions to surprise him. You and me, Kari, as soon as we get back to normal.”
“Deal.”
They each dressed while exchanging additional comments about Bob’s tastes and the clothing. As Karen suspected, her own clothes fit unevenly thanks to her real-life body shape, and the material was quite scratchy, leaving much to be desired in both form and function. It looked like she’d have to do her own doll clothes shopping when they were restored.
Lisa’s clothes presented a different problem.
“I think,” she drawled dryly. “That this is supposed to be worn with underwear.” She modeled the clothes with a short walk and turn. The bustier top squeezed her breasts up daringly, if not so dramatically as the real Xena’s, but each step swept the skirt’s fabric strips apart, displaying tantalizing views of her upper thighs, hips and even buttocks naked underneath. “Shouldn’t there be shorts or a bikini part to this?”
“Probably painted on the doll,” Karen surmised, smiling consolingly but actually finding her friend’s revealing apparel quite exciting. “Or maybe Bob forgot it.”
“Forgot?” Lisa clucked her tongue. “It’s not enough I’m wearing the leather and boots look. I’ve got to go crotchless, too? Damn it, I’ll show him! Where’s my chakram?”
They laughed again, which is how Bob found them when he walked in. He stopped short, taking in the picture of his two smiling dolls.
“Wow,” he said, his responsive smile revealing his sincerity and giving them each a warm flush. “You two look great.”
“All dolled up and no place to go,” Karen complained. She also felt a renewed sense of excitement with Bob near. Surprisingly, she suddenly hiked her skirt up to upper thigh level, revealing a quick glimpse of her bare pubes. “But I feel positively naughty with this ‘no underwear’ ensemble you picked out.”
Lisa joined in without missing a beat.
“Oohh, Bob,” she added breathily, running her hands along the “armor” on her chest and then over her squeezed breasts. “I didn’t know you were into the dominatrix look. I should have brought my whips, you naughty boy.”
Bob turned bright red. “I’m not … I mean, that’s not … you’re … it’s …”
Both women laughed at his discomposure.
“She knows,” Karen reassured him. “But don’t expect to live down this Xena thing easily either. We’re going to be watching you a whole lot more carefully the next time you turn it on.”
Inwardly, Lisa actually felt two thrills. One was the way Bob was looking at her in the costume. She gave the skirt an exposing flounce and was rewarded with widened eyes and sharply intaken breath. Good. The second was the way Karen had casually included them both in her playful yet intimate warning, as though she was an assumed part of the relationship. It made her feel more at home than any overt declaration could have.
And both Karen and Lisa noticed the returning bulge in Bob’s pants.
“I think he likes us. What do you think, Lees?”
“I couldn’t say,” Lisa replied archly. “We warrior princesses have to stay aloof, you know.” She paused, flipped up her skirt and wiggled her bottom. “But not TOO aloof, if you get my meaning.”
Bob did, but couldn’t believe she meant anything seriously. He cleared his throat nervously. “Still no luck with Gregor, but I’ve got a snack for us downstairs.”
“Is he really this nice?” Lisa asked, pretending disbelief.
“No way,” Karen replied. “He’s just on best behavior so he won’t scare you off. He actually beats me regularly.”
“Ahh. Then we’ll have to think up some appropriate punishment. Several potions come to mind.” She started to whisper in Karen’s ear, then paused to blink up at Bob innocently. “Don’t mind us, Bob. Just planning a little fun.”
“A LITTLE fun is all you two can manage right now,” he replied gruffly. The way they were carrying on, posing and teasing, was driving him crazy, since it was obvious they couldn’t do anything about it. It was obvious, wasn’t it? He swallowed hard as he watched the two dolls laugh and flirt seductively to his obvious arousal. “Come on,” he ordered, holding out his hands. “Before I change my mind and leave you to fend for yourselves.”
They giggled and pranced over to his outstretched palms, feeling his fingers gently close round to support them as he lifted them off the tub. Karen thrilled at the size of his fingers, the effortless way he carried them, and the surprising gentleness of his grasp.
Bob saw the sunken tray in the tub, and decided he could tease, too.
“Now, how did that happen?” he asked, straight-faced. “Maybe not such a good idea, huh?”
“Oh, no … I mean, yes,” Karen blushed. “It was a great idea. It just, um …”
“Got bumped,” Lisa finished quickly. “We were … splashing.”
“So I heard,” Bob admitted with a knowing smile, leaving them both red faced in turn.
Downstairs, he set them on the table before a plate containing bits of cheese (cut as small as he could easily manage, but still good sized chunks to them) and crumbled crackers. Pillar sized bottles of beer and wine stood to the side, with a glass and two thimbles set next to them. The sight of food suddenly made the women realize how hungry they were, and they sat down, using folded napkins as seat cushions, and started eating appreciatively. Bob poured them each a tablespoon of wine in a thimble, and himself a glass of beer. Karen watched him drink in fascination, each swallow appearing to consume a gallon of beer, amazed at how even seemingly commonplace activity took on a whole new appearance from a perspective this small.
They ate and talked happily until almost midnight, though Bob thought both Karen and Lisa continued to tease him unnecessarily, reclining with legs (and more) exposed, frequently making salacious comments, and even finding excuses to come over and sit on his hands or arms as they rested on the table. At last, he suggested bedtime, and they both jumped up eagerly to second the motion.
He carried them back upstairs and set them on the bed, pulling back the covers.
“I’ll let you two settle in,” he offered, turning to leave.
“Where do you think you’re going?” Karen asked.
“I thought I’d sleep downstairs,” he admitted. “Kelly’s crib is in the guest room, and I don’t feel like sleeping in the bed there with her nearby.”
“I should think not,” Lisa sniffed.
“So, that leaves downstairs,” he finished. “Don’t worry, I’ll be able to hear her if she cries.”
Karen stared in disbelief. Except for business trips (and her night as a toddler), she and Bob had never slept apart since they were married.
“You’re leaving us alone?” she gasped. “And on Lisa’s first real night? How’s that supposed to make her feel?”
“But I … you …” he sputtered, caught unawares.
“We want you here,” Karen continued emphatically. “We don’t even have to worry about bed space anymore.” They had worried their queen size bed might be a bit crowded for regular threesomes at full size.
“Come on, Bob,” Lisa pleaded, flouncing her skirt provocatively. “I bet you wouldn’t disappoint the real Xena.”
Bob mounted a few steadily weakening objections, but all, even his real concern about rolling over on top of them, were swept impatiently aside. (“I know pretty well how you sleep, and I’m not worried.” had been Karen’s confident answer.) Both women seemed genuinely eager to make sure their first night would be spent all together, and eventually they persuaded him despite his misgivings. (And frustration - alone he thought he could at least relieve the building pressure they’d incited.)
After helping them with their own nightly ablutions (in the sink - don’t ask for more details), he used the bathroom himself and stripped to his boxers and a T-shirt. He came out to find both women nestling naked on top of a mattress-sized pillow.
“What the …?” he stopped short in surprise, unable to take his eyes off their tiny, nude forms, looking like two fairies resting between flights.
Karen sat up. “Hope you don’t mind. Those doll clothes were really scratchy.”
“Feel free to join us,” Lisa added hopefully, running her hand along her thigh sensuously.
Bob’s erection returned with a vengeance. Why were they teasing him like this? The idea was absurd. Without saying a word, he did climb into bed, but set two extra pillows between himself and the two seductive dolls on the other side, but before he could turn out the light, he heard a startled and anguished protest.
“Hey! What gives?” Karen squeaked in surprise.
“So I don’t roll over and crush you,” he replied truthfully, feeling more frustrated than ever while waiting uselessly for his hard on to subside. “I’m afraid I’ll hurt you.”
There was a whispered consultation on the other side of the makeshift barrier. Suddenly, two incensed figures climbed into view atop the pillows, and glared at him, hands on hips. They then uttered in chorus the words guaranteed to make a man cower, no matter how small the woman speaking them.
“We need to talk.”
The two women slid down the pillows, but when Bob started to sit up, Karen held up her hand imposingly.
“Uh uh. You lie there. It will put us on an equal level. Something you seem to have forgotten.”
She and Lisa climbed up onto his shirt, each outwardly stern, but secretly thrilled at being able to walk across his broad chest, his muscles firm and solid beneath their feet. They stopped at mid chest, and Karen took the lead, glaring at him accusingly.
“So, you’re waiting for us to tie you up or something, Gulliver? Is that what it will take to get you interested? What’s with the cold shoulder?”
“And such nice shoulders,” Lisa sighed wistfully.
“I think we were being pretty obvious by the end there, don’t you, Lisa?”
“Had to,” Lisa affirmed unhappily. “It was like our signals were on a totally different wavelength. I don’t mind taking the first step, or even the second and third, but it’s pretty frustrating to have the ‘writhe naked in bed’ approach ignored. Could ruin a girl’s self confidence.”
“YOU’RE frustrated?” Bob protested. “I’m the one ... I mean, look at you ... us. We couldn’t possibly ...”
“How do you know?” Karen challenged. “Stop treating us like china dolls!”
“We’re not dolls, we’re action figures,” Lisa put in helpfully.
“We’re women, and we have needs. And we won’t break if you touch us,” Karen insisted. “Give me your hand.”
Bob held up his hand, index finger extended. Karen was briefly daunted at seeing a finger larger than her whole leg pointed at her, but recovered quickly. She grabbed it and pulled it (with Bob’s cooperation) against her chest.
“These feel like a doll’s breasts?” she asked triumphantly.
They didn’t, and Bob stroked them in spellbound fascination despite his misgivings. They were incredibly soft and smooth, but also incredibly tiny - his fingertip could cover a whole breast. Underneath, he could feel the BB-sized hardness of a stiff nipple.
“Oohh,” Karen sighed in relief. “That’s more like it.” Despite the size of his finger, his touch was remarkably gentle and arousing. He began to lightly stroke the narrow space between her breasts and then her smooth shoulders and silky hair. Karen shivered.
“See,” she said happily. “That wasn’t hard, was it?”
“Oh, but it is!” Lisa declared in delight. She had walked down to Bob’s shorts, where his cock tented the front stiffly. She climbed onto the boxers, rolling across the taut fabric that still hid it from view. “And I think it wants out,” she finished speculatively.
Despite the pleasure he had felt as she crawled across his covered penis, Bob protested one last time. “Um, Lisa, I don’t know if you should ...”
Ignoring him, Lisa pulled with all her might on the tent flap of his fly. Abruptly, it slipped, and his cock sprang free, jerking up and back so quickly, it knocked her smartly onto her little bottom. She gazed up in awe at the seven foot, pulsing monster she had freed.
“Oh ... my ... God!” she breathed, her eyes clouding in lust.
“What is it?” Karen asked, reluctantly turning from Bob’s sensual manipulations. “Oh my!” Her eyes went wide at finally seeing her husband’s erect penis, vaguely familiar in shape and detail, but alien in its size, wider and longer than her whole body.
“Karen,” Lisa said uncertainly, while licking her lips. “I think I’m gonna need a little help down here.”
She climbed back on her feet and slowly approached the erotic column filling her vision. With an audible sigh, she ran her hand along its smooth surface. It jerked in response to her light, almost imperceptible touch, and she reached both hands around to squeeze it lovingly. Transfixed, she ran her tongue along the musky, slightly salty rod. Bob could barely feel it, but the sight of the naked doll woman kissing his shaft was so exciting, he moaned in response anyway.
“Got our work cut out for us,” Karen admitted, coming over to stand next to her. “Any ideas?”
Bob had one. Seeing the tiny women walking across his body and now standing almost dwarfed by his cock was too much to resist. He saw their tiny tushes and glistening snatches beckoning to him, and just had to try them.
“Excuse me, ladies,” he said quietly. “But as long as we’re being open here, there’s something I’ve been dying to do all evening.”
Karen and Lisa squealed playfully as he reached down to pick each of them up in a hand. He sat up, a weakly protesting victim in each fist, then set them down, lying on their backs on the pillow before him. With the merest pressure of one finger, he forced both their legs apart and drank in their exposed nakedness ecstatically, blowing playfully across their wet slits and producing squeals of a different sort. They both squirmed a bit in a mock struggle, but only because the knowledge that he could so easily overpower them was so exciting, and they thrilled at the awesome giant that held them at his mercy. Their soaking, swollen labia that were now so obvious betrayed how they really felt.
“No fair,” they squeaked. “We want ... OOHHH!”
Experimentally, he had drawn his tongue once along each of their slits. They were so small and close together, it took almost no time to move from one snatch to the other, allowing him almost simultaneous access, and he began again in earnest, savoring the tiny, tangy dewdrops he found there. Each woman was soaking by her own perception, though the moisture was only sufficient to coat the tip of his giant tongue as it passed along their clefts. Each lick covered the entire length of their tiny pussies, and the sensation was unlike anything Karen or Lisa had experienced - a huge, writhing, powerful, yet sensitive force that probed and stroked them, the slight knobbiness of its surface producing an incredible sensation as it slid smoothly along their vaginal lips and clits. Soon they were both writhing, lost in the awesome and irresistible pleasure and power that held them.
Bob saw their surrender, and smiled at the dancing dolls that now cried joyfully at his touch. He varied his pattern slightly, interspersing swirling motions concentrated on their sex with long, slow-motion licking and kissing that encompassed their whole bodies, from cherry-sized breasts (running his tongue along tiny, stiff nipples produced gratifying gasps of pleasure) to dainty toes, briefly sucking their whole feet into his mouth to tickle their soles with his tongue (with resultant shrieks of delighted laughter).
After several minutes, both were crying out in their mounting excitement, and thrusting tiny pelvises against his face. Speculatively, he pushed his tongue against their vaginas, testing their slippery openings, but could do no more than insert the very tip, which he proceeded to thicken and roll. It was overwhelming, as each woman moaned at the pressure, the inexorable force of the enormous tongue, larger than any cock they had experienced, as it pushed and distended them. Hearing each other moan, and still feeling Bob’s giant fingers hold them effortlessly at his whim, added to the excitement. When he switched to rapid flicking of his tongue along their throbbing cunts and clits, it was almost literally explosive, and first Karen, then Lisa screamed with the force of their orgasms, their faces contorting and bodies shaking as Bob applied slow, additional licks that prolonged their climaxes into long, thrashing and almost disorienting ecstasy.
Eventually, he let them come down, and they lay panting while Bob smiled happily at his two beautiful lovers, marveling at their tiny, perfect bodies.
“Two at once,” he couldn’t resist commenting proudly. “I think I like this game.”
Karen’s vision slowly cleared the stars her orgasm had showered it with.
“My ... goodness!” she panted. “Wow.”
Lisa lay with eyes closed, enjoying the aftershocks of her climax.
“What she said,” she finally managed, waving vaguely in Karen’s direction. Then she cried out, as Bob’s tongue unexpectedly dove once more along her cleft, producing an immediate mini-orgasm. “No, wait! I ... I ... oh ... oh ... OHHH!” She shook through another climax that swept her breath and pretended protests away.
Karen rolled onto her side and watched, smiling at her friend’s obvious pleasure. She ran her own hand along Lisa’s quaking legs, waiting for her to float back down. Bob leaned down to kiss the top of her head tenderly, his lips covering her forehead, and she beamed at them both before lying back down to enjoy the last reverberations of her own fading climax.
“Now, THIS is more what I had in mind,” she said contentedly.
“Oh?” Bob chuckled, raising his eyebrows. “You seem awfully sure of yourself for such a tiny thing.”
She sat up commandingly.
“You better believe it, mister!” she snapped. “Now, lie down before I have to get tough.” She nudged Lisa, whose orgasmic haze was finally lifting, whispered a few words, and both women jumped onto Bob’s stomach as soon as he lay flat. He had at last given in completely, and removed his shorts, allowing his enormous shaft to immediately spring back into view.
“Oh goddess, that’s a cock,” Lisa said drunkenly.
Karen slapped Lisa’s bottom playfully. “Now, Lisa, you know size doesn’t matter.”
They both laughed, as though sharing a joke.
“You ever do any pole dancing?” Lisa asked casually.
“Willing to learn,” Karen returned.
They walked to either side of the colossal shaft and joined arms, forming a ring around the hot, pulsing column and pressing their bodies along most of its hard length. They began sliding up and down, feeling an immediate thickening and drawing an appreciative moan from Bob. Their own excitement rekindled as their lewd dance continued, and their dripping pussies soon made the skin slick, increasing the sensations and allowing them to slide more quickly and tightly along the giant and increasingly slippery cock. They all began to moan as both women rocked their hips rhythmically.
The tighter they squeezed, the more Bob seemed to enjoy it, and Karen realized with a shock just how weak she was at this size. All of her strength, even what seemed like crushing pressure with her thighs, seemed just enough to pleasure her husband’s cock, and her whole body held less pressure than her hand normally did. Far from discouraging her, it spurred her excitement and her activity, and she began writhing and thrusting her pelvis frantically to increase both their stimulation. It worked splendidly, pleasing both herself and Bob based on their mutual moaning. Lisa caught on immediately, and began her own shameless bump and grind against the monstrous cock before her.
A sudden jerk of Bob’s penis broke their arm link and nearly sent them flying, but they immediately set back to work. Karen moved onto Bob’s scrotum, her feet pressing lightly against his balls and producing a marvelous tickling that made him sigh. She wrapped her arms around the shaft as high as she could reach and began to jerk him off. Lisa, meanwhile, reached her arms and legs as far around the base as she could, and resumed sliding up and down and around again in a bizarre but stimulating pole dance.
Bob groaned in pleasure, and looked down to see the two tiny nymphs humping him wildly. His cock jerked again as the combined excitement pushed him higher, and he lay back, closing his eyes, concentrating solely on the incredible magic they worked.
Karen felt the jerk, as well as a swelling beneath her arms, and knew he was close to coming. (And just as well. Both she and Lisa were panting from the exertion and vigor of their lovemaking.) She wanted to be on top for the climax, and jumped full body onto his penis, wrapping her arms and legs tightly to keep from sliding down the pre-cum moistened surface. She shimmied upward until she was able to grasp the bulbous head and hoist herself to the dizzying top of the mammoth column, her weight not enough to even bend the rigid shaft beneath.
Lisa saw her clinging and climbing above and guessed her intent, increasing her own rubbing in pace and urgency, as much to bring herself to another orgasm as to hurry Bob’s.
Karen had just reached around to the slit at the end of penis (about as large as her own vagina, she marveled, suddenly seeing a whole new kind of game to play), when she felt the cock beneath her legs swell one last time, as Bob began to moan incoherently. She tried to climb on top of the opening, but had just started to wrestle her body over it when he erupted, a geyser of cum shooting forth with the force of a fire hose. The fountain literally blew her body off to the side, drenching her in semen, and she desperately tried to hold on while his cock jerked spasmodically, gallons of cum seeming to gush out with each jerk. The rocking motion and terrifically slippery surface combined to break her grip, and she slid down the slick penis like a fire pole, her ride producing an extra loud moan from Bob.
Lisa still clung to the base, pulled and pushed like a toy by the bucking monster she held. Her hair and skin were soaked by cum cascading around her, and now she screamed again as she rubbed herself to another climax against the pulsing column, even as Karen crashed down on top of her. An especially powerful, final twitch and eruption threw both exhausted women off, and they lay panting happily in puddles of the warm, gooey fluid.
After a minute, Karen lazily pulled a dripping gob out of her straggly hair and licked her fingers with a satisfied smack. “Like I said. Wow.”
It pretty much summed the feelings of all, and Bob and Lisa merely gasped out their agreement. They lay, completely spent and content, for perhaps another minute, but then Karen noticed an odd feeling suffuse her body, beginning in the pit of her stomach and radiating out. The cum taste in her mouth seemed to intensify.
“Lisa? Do you feel anything?” she asked uncertainly.
“Oohh, tingly,” Lisa answered dreamily, then came more alert. She stared at her legs and arms, thoroughly covered in semen, speculatively. “Real tingly.” She looked around. Bob’s cock was smaller, less than her own height, but didn’t seem to have softened significantly. With heart racing, she stumbled to her feet. “Stand up,” she suggested to Karen.
She did, and they both gasped to find Karen more than a head taller again.
“You grew!” Lisa exclaimed.
This was enough to rouse Bob as well. He looked down in surprise.
“You both did!” he declared. Each woman had to be eight or nine inches tall, close to real Barbie doll size. Not much of a difference to Bob’s scale, but a significant percentage increase at theirs. “How?”
Karen and Lisa looked at each other in confusion, then in dawning shock at the cum that had drenched them.
“It can’t be,” Karen said, already knowing it was.
Lisa jumped joyfully and gave Bob’s cock a relieved hug. “My magic’s in there! It’s not gone,” she proclaimed, giving it a smooch. She then winked at Karen. “Now that’s what I call a magic wand.”
“You’re kidding, right?” Bob asked.
“The magic had to go somewhere,” she answered. “And it’s got to come out someplace else.” As if to prove her point, she scooped a small gob of cum onto her fingertip and sucked it clean. Almost immediately, she felt a tingle and grew noticeably, approaching Karen’s height again. Both women began licking cum-drenched fingers.
“Mmm,” Lisa sighed. “What a great way to finish up great sex.”
“Good thing I’ve always been a swallower,” Karen murmured happily.
Bob watched them in disbelief, scrambling about, licking up stray semen hungrily, and growing slightly with each swallow.
“You mean ...?” he started in embarrassment.
Karen ran her tongue along his softening shaft.
“Shhh. Just enjoy it, big guy.”
And he did.
.....................................................................................................................................
Unfortunately, the cum seemed to lose potency with time, and both women stabilized just short of a foot tall. They looked themselves over.
“Better,” they decided in mutual appraisal.
“Those clothes might not fit.”
“But we’ll be able to do more for ourselves.”
Bob watched their calm discussion in amazement, and also enjoyed their larger bodies and visibly bobbling breasts, actually feeling their weight on him now. The sight of the two naked women examining themselves was so erotic, his cock began to stir again.
“All right!” Karen cried in delight, her own lust barely abated despite their exhausting sessions. “Seconds! Bet we can squeeze another six inches out.” To Bob’s obvious approval, she climbed astride it and began rubbing her still wet slit contentedly along the surface.
Lisa also felt renewed lust, but held back thoughtfully.
“Karen?”
“Hmm?” Karen barely looked up as she began an erotic ride on the slowly rising rocket between her legs.
“Got any oysters?”
END PART 10
Copyright 1998 and 1999 by Nomdreserv
All rights reserved by author
Pretends to be the boss around here.
-
TheoW - Boss Lion
- Posts: 581
- Joined: Tue May 22, 2012 10:26 pm
- Location: Third star to the left
11 posts
• Page 1 of 2 • 1, 2
Who is online
Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 3 guests